the Houses at Westminster June 20. 1643. 397 IV. A Declaration concerning the Cessation in Ireland Also Declarations and Passages of the Parliament at Oxford 1. The Grounds and Motives of the Cessation in Ireland Octob. 19. 1643. 401 2. A Proclamation for Assembling of the Members of Parliament at Oxford December 22. 1643. 409 3. A Letter of the Lords at Oxford to the Scots 410 4. Votes of the Commons at Oxford Jan. 26. March 12. 1643. 411 5. A Declaration of the Lords and Commons at Oxford of their Proceedings for a Treaty March 19. 1643 4. 412 6. A Declaration of the Lords and Commons at Oxford concerning their Endeavours for Peace March 19. 1643 4. 422 7. The Petition of the Lords and Commons at Oxford April 25. 1644. 433 8. His Majesty's Answer 434 9. A Declaration to Forein Churches May 13. 1644. 436 V. Papers and Passages concerning the Treaty of Peace at Uxbridge MDCXLIV V. 1. A Proclamation declaring His Majesty's Resolution for Peace Sept. 30. 1644. 437 2. A Proclamation for a Fast upon occasion on the Treaty Jan. 27. 1644 5. 439 3. A full Relation of the Treaty at Vxbridge 440 Wherein are set down 1. The Messages and Propositions sent by His Majesty and brought to Him which preceded the Treaty and were Inducements to it from p. 440 to p. 449 2. The Passages in the beginning of the Treaty preparatory thereunto wherein 1. Of the several Commissions and Passages thereupon from p. 449 to p. 454 2. The Papers concerning the Manner and Order of the Treaty 454 3. The Papers concerning a Scandalous Sermon Preached at Vxbridge against the Treaty the first day of the Treaty and before it began ibid. 455 3. The Papers concerning Religion during the whole Treaty collected together from page 455 to p. 469 4. The Papers concerning the Militia during the whole Treaty collected together from p. 469 to p. 487 5. The Papers concerning Ireland during the whole Treaty collected together from p. 487 to p. 507 6. The Papers concerning His Majesty's Propositions and particularly for a Cessation of Arms and touching His Majesty's Return to Westminster after disbanding of Armies and further time for continuing or renewing the Treaty collected together from p. 507 to p. 514 7. And lastly an Appendix wherein are concontained the following particulars 1. His Majesty's Message from Evesham of the 4th of July 1644. p. 514 2. His Majesty's Message from Tavestock of the 8th of Septemb. 1644. ibid. 3. The Bill for abolishing of Episcopacy c. 515 4. The Articles of the late Treaty of the date Edenburgh the 29th of Novemb. 1643. 519 5. The Ordinance for calling the Assembly of Divines 521 6. The Votes and Orders delivered with it 523 7. The Articles of the 6th of August 1642. concerning Ireland 524 8. The Ordinances of the 9th of March and the 11th of April touching the Forces in Ireland 527 9 10. The Letters and Advices from the Lords Justices and Council of Ireland ibid. Hereunto are added His Majesty's Answers to certain Papers delivered upon the close of the Treaty one concerning the Militia and two concerning Ireland from p. 531 to p. 545 VI. Messages Propositions and Treaties for Peace With divers Resolutions and Declarations thereupon MDCXLV VI VII VIII 1. His Majesty's Message from Oxford Decem. 5. 1645. p. 547 2. A Letter of the two Speakers to Sir Thomas Glemham 548 3. His Majesty's Message from Oxford Decem. 15. 1645. ibid. 4. His Majesty's Message from Oxford with Propositions Dec. 26. 1645. 549 5. The Answer of both Houses to His Messages of Decem. 5. and 15. 550 6. His Majesty's Reply Dec. 29. 1645. ibid. 7. His Majesty's Message from Oxford Jan. 15. 1645 6. 551 8. The Answer of both Houses to His Messages of Dec. 26 and 29. 552 9. His Majesty's Reply Jan. 17. 1645 6. 553 10. His Majesty's further Reply Jan. 24. ibid. 11. His Majesty's Message from Oxford Jan. 29. 1645 6. 555 12. His Majesty's Message from Oxford Febr. 26. 1645 6. 556 13. His Majesty's Message from Oxford Mar. 23. 1645 6. 557 14. His Majesty's Letter to the Lieutenant of Ireland April 13. 1646. ibid. 15. His Majesty's Message from Southwell May 18. 1646. 558 16. His Majesty's Letter to the City of London May 19. 1646. 559 17. His Majesty's Message from Newcastle June 10. 1646. 560 18. His Majesty's Letter to the Governors of His Garrisons June 10. 1646. 561 19. His Majesty's Letter to the Lieutenant of Ireland June 11. 1646. ibid. 20. The Propositions of both Houses to His Majesty at Newcastle July 24. 1646. 562 21. His Majesty's Answer Aug. 1. 1646. 570. 22. His Majesty's Message from Newcastle Decem 20. 1646. 571 23. His Majesty's Quaeries to the Scots Commissioners Jan. 14. 1646 7. p. 572. With their Answer and His Reply 573 24. His Majesty's further Answer to their Propositions May 12. 1647. ibid. 25. The Petition and engagement of the City of London 576 26. The Declaration of both Houses thereupon July 24. 1647. 577 27. An Ordinance concerning the Declaration July 26. 1647. ibid. 28. Votes for His Majesty's coming to London July 26. 31. 1647. ibid. and 578 29. His Majesty's Profession disavowing any Intentions of War 1647. 578 30. The Proposals of the Army Aug. 1. ibid. 31. Propositions of both Houses to His Majesty at Hampton-Court Sept. 7. 1647. 584 32. His Majesty's Answer 585 33. His Majesty's Message left at Hampton-Court Nov. 11. 1647. 586 34. His Majesty's Message from the Isle of Wight With Propositions November 17. 1647. ibid. 35. His Majesty's Declaration at the Isle of Wight Nov. 19. 1647. 589 36. His Majesty's Letter to Sir Thomas Fairfax from Carisbrook Nov. 26. 1647. ibid. 37. His Majesty's Letter to both Houses from Carisbrook-Castle Dec. 6. 1647. 590 38. The four Bills and Propositions sent to His Majesty in the Isle of Wight December 24. 1647. ibid. 39. The Scots Commissioners Paper to His Majesty at the same time 594 40. His Majesty's Answer to the Four Bills and Propositions Dec. 28. 1647. ibid. 41. Both Houses Declaration thereupon with Votes for no further Address 595 42. His Majesty's Declaration in Answer to the Votes for no further Address Jan. 18. 1647 8. 596 43. Votes for a Treaty 598 44. His Majesty's Message in Answer to the Votes Carisbrook 10. Aug. 1648. ibid. 45. Votes in order to the Treaty 600 46. His Majesty's Answer to the Votes 601 47. A Letter of both Speakers to His Majesty Sept. 2. 1648. ibid. 48. His Majesty's Answer to both Speakers 602 49. His Majesty's Propositions 29. September 1648. ibid. 50. Votes concerning His Majesty's Propositions and Concessions 606 51. The Heads of the Remonstrance of the Army presented to the House of Commons Nov. 20. 1648. 607 52. His Majesty's Quaeries concerning the Remonstrance 608 53. His Majesty's Declaration concerning the Treaty and His dislike of the Armies Proceedings ibid. An APPENDIX containing I. His Majesty's Reason why He cannot in Conscience
to such as were tendred to them in the name of the King His Majesty seeing and bewailing His Condition that He must still have to do with those that were Enemies to Peace prepares Himself for the War at the approaching Spring and although this Winter was infamous with many losses either through the neglects or perfidiousness of some Officers yet before the season for taking the Field was come His Counsels and Diligence had repaired those Damages In April he sends the Prince to perfect the Western Association An. 1645 and raise such Forces as the necessities of the Crown which was His Inheritance did require with Him is sent as Moderator of His Youth and prime Counsellor Sr Edward Hide now Lord High Chancellor of England whose faithfulness had endeared Him to His Majesty who also judged his Abilities equal to the Charge in which He continued with the same Faith through all the Difficulties and Persecutions of his Master till it pleased God to bring the Prince back to the Throne of His Fathers and Him to the Chief Ministery of State After their departure the King draws out His Army to relieve His Northern Counties and Garrisons But being on His march and having stormed and taken Leicester in His way He was called back to secure Oxford which the Parliament Army threatned with a Siege But Fairfax having gotten a Letter of the Lord Goring's whom a Parliament Spy had cajoled to trust him with the delivery of it to His Majesty wherein he had desired Him to forbear ingaging with the Enemy till he could be joyned with Him he leaves Oxford and made directly towards the King that was now come back as far as Daventry with a purpose to fight Him before that addition of strength and at a place near Naseby in Northampton-shire both Armies met on Saturday June 14. Cromwell having then also brought some fresh Horse to Fairfax whose absence from the Army at that time the King was assured by some who intended to betray Him should be effected Nevertheless the King would not decline the Battle and had the better at first but His vanquishing Horse following the chase of their Enemies too far a fatal errour that had been twice before committed left the Foot open to the other Wing who pressing hotly upon them put them to an open rout and so became Masters of His Canon Camp and Carriage and among these of His Majesties Cabinet in which they found many of His Letters most of them written to the Queen which not contented with their Victory over His Forces they print as a Trophee over His Fame that by proposing His secret Thoughts designed only for the Breasts of His Wife to the debauched multitude and they looking on them through the Prejudices which the Slanders of the Faction had already formed in their minds the Popular hatred might be increased But the publication of them found a contrary effect every one that was not barbarous abhorred that Inhumanity among Christians which Generous Heathens scorned to be guilty of and the Letters did discover that the King was not as He was hitherto characterized but that He had all the Abilities and Affections as well as all the Rights that were fit for Majesty And which is not usual He grew greater in Honour by this Defeat though he never after recovered any considerable power For the Fate of this Battle had an inauspicious influence upon all His remaining Forces and every day His losses were repeated But though Fortune had left the King yet had not His Valour therefore gathering up the scattered remains of His broken Army He marches up and down to encourage those whose Faith changed not with His Condition At last attempting to relieve Chester though He was beset behind and before and His Horse wearied in such tedious and restless Marches yet at first He beat Poyntz off that followed but by being charged by fresh Souldiers from the Leaguer and a greater Number He was forced to retreat and leave some of His gallant Followers dead upon the place After this He draws towards the North-East and commands the Lord Digby with the Horse that were left to march for Scotland and there to join with Montross who with an inconsiderable company of Men had got Victories there so prodigious that they looked like Miracles But this Lord was surprised before he could get out of Yorkshire for His Horse having taken 700 of the Enemies Foot were so wanton with their Success that they were easily mastered by another Party and he himself was compelled to fly into Ireland These several overthrows brought another mischief along with it for the King's Commanders and Officers broke their own Peace and Agreement which is the only Comfort and Relief of the Oppressed and which makes them considerable though they are spoiled of Arms by imputing as it useth to be in unhappy Councils the criminous part of their Misfortunes to one another But many gallant Persons whom Loyalty and Religion had drawn to His Service endured the utmost hazards before they delivered the Holds He had committed to their trust and by that means employing the Enemies Arms gave the King time who was at last returned to Oxford to provide for His Safety Hither every day sad Messages of Ruines from every part of the Nation came which though they seemed like the falling pieces of the dissolved World yet they found His Spirit erect and undaunted For He was equal in all the Offices of His Life tenacious of Truth and Equity and not moveable from them by Fears a Contemner of worldly Glory and desirous of Empire for no other reason but because He saw these Kingdoms must be ruined when He relinquished the care of them But that which most troubled Him were the Importunities of His own disconsolate Party to seek for Conditions of Peace which He saw was in vain to expect would be such as were fit to accept for His former experience assured Him that these Men would follow the Counsels of their Fortune and be more Insolent now than ever And for Himself He was resolved not to Sacrifice His Conscience to Safety nor His Honour to Life This He often told those that thus pressed Him and did profess in His Letter to Prince Rupert who likewise moved Him to the same that He would yield to no more now than what He had offered at Uxbridge though He confessed it were as great a Miracle His Enemies should hearken to so much Reason as that He should be restored within a Month to the same Condition He was in immediately before the Battle at Naseby But yet to satisfie every One how tender He was of the Common Safety He sent several Messages to the Parliament for a Treaty and offers to come Himself to London if He may have security for Himself and Attendants All which were either not regarded or answered with Reproaches And because the people began to murmure at so great an earnestness of the Faction to
hither I do stand more for the Liberty of My People than any here that come to be My pretended Judges and therefore let Me know by what lawful Authority I am seated here and I will answer it otherwise I will not answer it Bradshaw Sir how really you have managed your Trust is known your way of Answer is to interrogate the Court which beseems not you in this Condition You have been told of it twice or thrice KING Here is a Gentleman Lieutenant Colonel Cobbet ask him if he did not bring Me from the Isle of Wight by force I do not come here as submitting to the Court. I will stand as much for the Privilege of the House of Commons rightly understood as any man here whatsoever I see no House of Lords here that may constitute a Parliament and the King too should have been Is this the bringing of the King to His Parliament Is this the bringing an end to the Treaty in the Publick Faith of the World Let Me see a Legal Authority warranted by the Word of God the Scriptures or warranted by the Constitutions of the Kingdom and I will answer Bradshaw Sir you have propounded a Question and have been answered Seeing you will not answer the Court will consider how to proceed In the mean time those that brought you hither are to take charge of you back again The Court desires to know whether this be all the Answer you will give or no. KING Sir I desire that you would give Me and all the World satisfaction in this Let Me tell you It is not a slight thing you are about I am sworn to keep the Peace by that Duty I owe to God and My Countrey and I will do it to the last breath of My body And therefore you shall do well to satisfie first God and then the Country by what Authority you do it If you do it by an usurped Authority you cannot answer it There is a God in Heaven that will call you and all that give you Power to account Satisfie Me in that and I will answer otherwise I betray My Trust and the Liberties of the People and therefore think of that and then I shall be willing For I do avow That it is as great a Sin to withstand Lawful Authority as it is to submit to a Tyrannical or any otherways unlawful Authority And therefore satisfie God and Me and all the World in that and you shall receive My Answer I am not afraid of the Bill Bradshaw The Court expects you should give them a final Answer Their purpose is to adjourn till Monday next If you do not satisfie your self though we do tell you our Authority we are satisfied with our Authority and it is upon God's Authority and the Kingdoms and that Peace you speak of will be kept in the doing of Justice and that 's our present Work KING For Answer let Me tell you you have shewn no Lawful Authority to satisfie any reasonable man Bradshaw That 's in your apprehension we are satisfied that are your Judges KING 'T is not My apprehension nor yours neither that ought to decide it Bradshaw The Court hath heard you and you are to be disposed of as they have commanded So commanding the Guard to take Him away His Majesty only replied Well Sir And at His going down pointing with His Staff toward the Ax He said I do not fear that As He went down the stairs the People in the Hall cried out God save the King notwithstanding some were there set by the Faction to lead the clamour for Justice O yes being called they adjourn Westminster-Hall Monday Jan. 22. Afternoon SVnday being spent in Fasting and Preaching according to their manner of making Religion a pretence and prologue to their Villanies on Monday afternoon they came again into the Hall and after Silence commanded called over their Court where Seventy persons being present answered to their Names His Majesty being brought in the People gave a shout Command given to the Captain of their Guard to fetch and take into his custody those who make any Disturbance Then their Solicitor Cook began May it please your Lordship my Lord President I did at the last Court in the behalf of the Commons of England exhibite and give into this Court a Charge of High Treason and other high Crimes against the Prisoner at the Bar whereof I do accuse him in the name of the People of England and the Charge was read unto him and his Answer required My Lord he was not then pleased to give an Answer but in stead of answering did there dispute the Authority of this High Court My humble motion to this High Court in behalf of the Kingdom of England is That the Prisoner may be directed to make a Positive Answer either by way of Confession or Negation which if he shall refuse to do that the matter of Charge may be taken pro confesso and the Court may proceed according to Justice Bradshaw Sir you may remember at the last Court you were told the occasion of your being brought hither and you heard a Charge read against you containing a Charge of High Treason and other high Crimes against this Realm of England you heard likewise that it was prayed in the behalf of the People that you should give an Answer to that Charge that thereupon such proceedings might be had as should be agreeable to Justice you were then pleased to make some scruples concerning the Authority of this Court and knew not by what Authority you were brought hither you did divers time propound your Questions and were as often answer'd That it was by the Authority of the Commons of England assembled in Parliament that did think fit to call you to account for those high and capital Misdemeanours wherewith you were then charged Since that the Court hath taken into consideration what you then said they are fully satisfied with their own Authority and they hold it fit you should stand satisfied with it too and they do require it that you do give a positive and particular Answer to this Charge that is exhibited against you They do expect you should either confess or deny it If you deny it is offered in the behalf of the Kingdom to be made good against you Their Authority they do avow to the whole World that the whole Kingdom are to rest satisfied in and you are to rest satisfied with it and therefore you are to lose no more time but to give a positive Answer thereunto KING When I was here last 't is very true I made that Question and if it were only My own particular Case I would have satisfied My self with the Protestation I made the last time I was here against the Legality of this Court and that a King cannot be tried by any superior Jurisdiction on Earth But it is not My Case alone it is the Freedom and the Liberty of the People of England and do you pretend what
as soon as We were informed that the Earl of Essex his Forces were departed from Kingston before any appearance or notice of further Forces from London Our end of not being inclosed being obtained We gave orders to quit Brainceford and to march away and possess that place We cannot but make one Argument more of the truth of Our Profession that this was all Our end and that We had not the least thought by so advancing to surprise and sack London which the Malignant party would infuse into that Our City and that is That probably God Almighty would not have given such a Blessing to Our Journy as to have assisted Us so both by Land and Water as with less than a third part of Our Foot and with the loss but of ten Men to beat two of their best Regiments out of both Braincefords for all the great advantage of their Works in them to kill him who commanded in chief and kill and drown many others to take five hundred Prisoners more Arms eleven Colours and good store of Ammunition fifteen Pieces of Ordnance whereof We sunk most that We brought not away and then unfought with and unoffer'd at nearer than by Ordnance to march away notwithstanding the great disadvantage of Our Forces by the difficulties of the Passages if He who is the Searcher of all Hearts and Truth it self had not known the truth of Our Professions and the Innocence of Our Heart and how far We were from deserving those horrid Accusations of Falshood and Treachery cast so point-blank upon Our own Person that it would amaze any Man to see them suffered to be printed in Our City of London if any thing of that kind could be a wonder after so many of the same and how really they desire Accommodation who have upon this voted they will have none These Our Reasons for this Action this Our satisfaction sent for it and this Blessing of God's upon it will We doubt not clear Us to all indifferent persons both of the Jesuitical Counsels and the Personal Treachery to which some have presumed so impudently to impute it And God so bless Our future Actions as We have delivered the truth of this The Answer of both Houses of Parliament to His Majesty's Message of the 12 of Nov. With his Majesty's Reply thereunto The Answer of both Houses of Parliament to His Majesty's Message of the 12 of November TO Your Majesty's Message of the 12 of this Month of November we the Lords and Commons in Parliament do make this humble Answer That this Message was not delivered to us till Monday the 14. We thought it a strange Introduction to Peace that Your Majesty should send Your Army to beat us out of our Quarters at Brainceford and then appoint that place to receive our Propositions which yet it plainly appears Your Majesty intended not to receive till You had first tried whether You could break through the Army raised for Defence of this Kingdom and Parliament and take the City being unprovided and secure in expectation of a fair Treaty made to secure the City If herein Your Majesty had prevailed after You had destroyed the Army and mastered the City it is easie to imagine what a miserable Peace we should have had and whether those Courses be suitable to the Expressions Your Majesty is pleased to make in Your Answer to our Petition and of Your Earnestness to avoid any further Effusion of blood let God and the world judge As for our Proceedings they have in all things been answerable to our Professions we gave directions to the Earl of Essex to draw the Army under his Command out of the City and Suburbs before we sent any Message to Your Majesty so that part of it was inquartered at Brainceford before the Committee returned with Your Answer and immediately upon the receit thereof that very morning order was taken that the Soldiers should exercise no Act of Hostility against any of Your Majesty's People We sent a Letter by Sir Peter Killegrew to know Your Majesty's Pleasure whether You intended the like forbearance of Hostility but the fury of your Souldiers thirsting after blood and spoil prevented the delivery of the Letter for coming upon Saturday in his way towards Your Majesty as far as Brainceford he found them in fight there and could pass no further God who sees our Innocency and that we have no Aims but at his Glory and the publick good will we hope free Your Majesty from those destructive Counsels who labour to maintain their own Power by Blood and Rapine and bless our Endeavours who seek nothing but to procure and establish the Honour Peace and Safety of Your Majesty and Kingdoms upon the sure foundation of Religion and Justice MDCXLII Nov. 18. To the Answer of both Houses of Parliament to His Majesty's Message of the 12 of November His MAJESTY makes this Reply THat His Message of the twelfth though not received by them till the fourteenth was sent to them first upon the same day upon which it was dated and meeting with stops by the way was again sent upon the 13 and taken upon that day at ten in the morning by the Earl of Essex and though not to him directed was by him opened so the slowness of the Delivery is not so strange as the stop of the Letter said to be sent by Sir Peter Killegrew which His Majesty hath not yet received but concludes from the matter expressed to have been contain'd in that Letter to wit to know His Pleasure whether He intended the forbearance of Hostility and by the Command of such forbearance said to be sent to the Lord of Essex his Army that no such forbearance was already concluded and consequently neither had His Majesty cause to suppose that He should take any of their Forces unprovided and secure in expectation of a fair Treaty neither could any Hostile Act of His Majesties Forces have been a course unsuitable to His Expressions much less could an endeavour to prepossess for so He hoped He might have done that Place which might have stopt the farther march of those Forces towards Him which for ought appeared to Him might as well have been intended to Colebrook as to Brainceford and by that the further effusion of blood deserve that style His Majesty further conceives that the Printing so out of time of such a Declaration as their Reply to His Answer to theirs of the 26. of May but the day before they Voted the Delivery of their Petition and the March of the Earl of Essex his Forces to Brainceford so near to his Majesty when the Committee at the same time attended Him with a Petition for a Treaty the Earl of Essex being before possest of all the Avenues to his Army by his Forces at Windsor Acton and Kingston was a more strange Introduction to Peace than for His Majesty not to suffer Himself to be coopt up on all sides because a Treaty had been mentioned
Miseries and the general Calamities of this Kingdom which must if this War continue speedily overwhelm this whole Nation take no Advantage of it But if you shall really pursue what you presented to Us at Colebrook We shall make good all that We then gave you in Answer to it whereby the hearts of Our distressed Subjects may be raised with the Hopes of Peace without which Religion the Laws and Liberties can no ways be settled and secured Touching the late and sad Accident you mention if you thereby intend that of Brainceford We desire you once to deal ingenuously with the People and to let them see Our last Message to you and Our Declaration to them concerning the same both which We sent to Our Press at London but were taken away from Our Messenger and not suffered to be published and then We doubt not but they will be soon undeceived and easily find out those Counsels which do rather perswade a desperate Division than a good Agreement betwixt Us Our two Houses and People MDCXLII III. The Proceedings in the late Treaty of Peace Together with several Letters of His MAJESTY to the Queen and of Prince Rupert to the Earl of Northampton which were intercepted and brought up to the Parliament With a Declaration of the Lords and Commons upon those Proceedings and Letters The humble Desires and Propositions of the Lords and Commons in Parliament assembled tendred unto His Majesty Feb. 1. 1642. WE Your Majesty's most humble and faithful Subjects the Lords and Commons in Parliament assembled having in our thoughts the Glory of God Your Majesty's Honour and the Prosperity of Your People and being most grievously afflicted with the pressing Miseries and Calamities which have overwhelmed Your two Kingdoms of England and Ireland since Your Majesty hath by the perswasion of evil Counsellors withdrawn Your Self from the Parliament raised an Army against it and by force thereof protected Delinquents from the Justice of it constraining us to take Armes for the defence of our Religion Laws Liberties Privileges of Parliament and for the sitting of the Parliament in safety which Fears and Dangers are continued and increased by the raising drawing together and arming of great numbers of Papists under the command of the Earl of Newcastle likewise by making the Lord Herbert of Ragland and other known Papists Commanders of great Forces whereby many grievous Oppressions Rapines and Cruelties have been and are daily exercised upon the persons and estates of Your People much innocent blood hath been spilt and the Papists have attained means of attempting and hopes of effecting their mischievous Design of rooting out the Reformed Religion and destroying the professors thereof in the tender sense and compassion of these evils under which Your People and Kingdom lie according to the duty which we owe to God Your Majesty and the Kingdom for which we are intrusted do most earnestly desire that an end may be put to these great Distempers and Distractions for the preventing of that Desolation which doth threaten all Your Majesties Dominions And as we have rendred and still are ready to render to Your Majesty that Subjection Obedience and Service which we owe unto You so we most humbly beseech Your Majesty to remove the Cause of this War and to vouchsafe us that Peace and Protection which we and our Ancestors have formerly enjoyed under Your Majesty and Your Royal Predecessors and graciously to accept and grant these most humble Desires and Propositions I. That Your Majesty will be pleased to disband Your Armies as we likewise shall be ready to disband all those Forces which we have raised and that You will be pleased to return to your Parliament II. That You will leave Delinquents to a Legal Trial and Judgement of Parliament III. That the Papists may not only be disbanded but disarmed according to Law IV. That Your Majesty will be pleased to give Your Royal Assent unto the Bill for taking away Superstitious Innovations to the Bill for the utter abolishing and taking away of all Archbishops Bishops their Chancellors and Commissaries Deans Subdeans Deans and Chapters Archdeacons Canons and Prebendaries and all Chanters Chancellors Treasurers Subtreasurers Succentors and Sacrists and all Vicars Choral and Choristers old Vicars and new Vicars of any Cathedral or Collegiate Church and all other their under-Officers out of the Church of England to the Bill against Scandalous Ministers to the Bill against Pluralities and to the Bill for Consultation to be had with godly religious and learned Divines That Your Majesty will be pleased to promise to pass such other good Bills for settling of Church-Government as upon consultation with the Assembly of the said Divines shall be resolved on by both Houses of Parliament and by them be presented to your Majesty V. That Your Majesty having exprest in Your Answer to the Nineteen Propositions of both Houses of Parliament a hearty affection and Intentions for the rooting out of Popery out of this Kingdom and that if both the Houses of Parliament can yet find a more effectual course to disable Jesuits Priests and Popish Recusants from disturbing the State or eluding the Laws that You would willingly give Your Consent unto it That You would be graciously pleased for the better discovery and speedier conviction of Recusants that an Oath may be established by Act of Parliament to be administred in such manner as by both Houses shall be agreed on wherein they shall abjure and renounce the Popes Supremacy the doctrine of Transubstantiation Purgatory worshipping of the consecrated Hoast Crucifixes and Images and the refusing the said Oath being tendred in such manner as shall be appointed by Act of Parliament shall be a sufficient Conviction in Law of Recusancy And that Your Majesty will be graciously pleased to give Your Royal Assent unto a Bill for the Education of the Children of Papists by Protestants in the Protestant Religion That for the more effectual execution of the Laws against Popish Recusants Your Majesty would be pleased to consent to a Bill for the true levying of the Penalties against them and that the same Penalty may be levyed and disposed of in such manner as both Houses of Parliament shall agree on so as Your Majesty be at no loss and likewise to a Bill whereby the practice of Papists against the State may be prevented and the Laws against them duly executed VI. That the Earl of Bristol may be removed from Your Majesty's Counsels and that both he and the Lord Herbert eldest Son to the Earl of Worcester may likewise be restrained from coming within the verge of the Court and that they may not bear any Office or have any imployments concerning the State or Commonwealth VII That Your Majesty will be graciously pleased by Act of Parliament to settle the Militia both by Sea and Land and for the Forts and Ports of the Kingdom in such a manner as shall be agreed on by both Houses VIII That Your Majesty will be pleased
by Your Letters Patents to make Sir John Brampston Chief Justice of Your Court of Kings Bench William Lenthal Esquire the now Speaker of the Commons House Master of the Rolls and to continue the Lord Chief Justice Banks Chief Justice of the Court of Common Pleas and likewise to make Master Serjeant Wilde Chief Baron of Your Court of Exchequer and that Master Justice Bacon may be continued and Master Serjeant Rolls and Master Serjeant Atkins made Justices of the Kings Bench that Master Justice Reeves and Master Justice Foster may be continued and Master Serjeant Phesant made one of Your Justices of Your Court of Common Pleas that Master Serjeant Creswel Master Samuel Brown and Master John Puleston may be Barons of the Exchequer and that all these and all the Judges of the same Courts for the time to come may hold their places by Letters Patents under the great great Seal quamdiu se bene gesserint and that the several persons not before named that do hold any of these places before mentioned may be removed IX That all such persons as have been put out of the Commissions of Peace or Oyer and Terminer or from being Custodes Rotulorum since the first day of April 1642. other than such as were put out by desire of both or either of the Houses of Parliament may again be put into those Commissions and Offices and such that persons may be put out of those Commissions and Offices as shall be excepted against by both Houses of Parliament X. That Your Majesty will be pleased to pass the Bill now presented to Your Majesty to vindicate and secure the Privileges of Parliament from the ill consequence of the late Precedent in the Charge and Proceeding against the Lord Kimbolton now Earl of Manchester and the five Members of the House of Commons XI That Your Majesty's Royal Assent may be given unto such Acts as shall be advised by both Houses of Parliament for the satisfying and paying the Debts and Damages wherein the two Houses of Parliament have ingaged the Publick Faith of the Kingdom XII That Your Majesty will be pleased according to a Gracious Answer heretofore received from You to enter into a more strict Alliance with the States of the United Provinces and other Neighbour Princes and States of the Protestant Religion for the defence and maintenance thereof against all designs and attempts of the Popish and Jesuitical Faction to subvert and suppress it whereby Your Subjects may hope to be free from the mischiefs which this Kingdom hath endured through the power which some of that Party have had in Your Counsels and will be much encouraged in a Parliamentary way for Your Aid and Assistance in restoring Your Royal Sister and the Prince Elector to those Dignities and Dominions which belong unto them and relieving the other distressed Protestant Princes who have suffered in the same Cause XIII That in the General Pardon which Your Majesty hath been pleased to offer to Your Subjects all Offences and Misdemeanours committed before the tenth of January 1641. which have been or shall be questioned or proceeded against in Parliament upon complaint in the House of Commons before the tenth of January 1643. shall be excepted which offences and misdemeanours shall never the less be taken and adjudged to be fully discharged against all other inferiour Courts That likewise there shall be an exception of all Offences committed by any person or Persons which hath or have had any hand or practice in the Rebellion of Ireland which hath or have given any counsel assistance or encouragement to the Rebels there for the maintenance of that Rebellion as likewise an exception of William Earl of Newcastle and George Lord Digby XIV That Your Majesty will be pleased to restore such Members of either House of Parliament to their several places of Services and Imployment out of which they have been put since the beginning of this Parliament that they may receive satisfaction and reparation for those places and for the profits which they have lost by such removals upon the Petition of both Houses of Parliament and that all others may be restored to their Offices and Imployments who have been put out of the same upon any displeasure conceived against them for any Assistance given to both Houses of Parliament or obeying their Commands or forbearing to leave their Attendance upon the Parliament without licence or for any other occasion arising from these unhappy Differences betwixt Your Majesty and both Houses of Parliament upon the like Petition of both Houses These things being granted and performed as it hath always been our hearty Prayer so shall we be enabled to make it our hopeful Endeavour That Your Majesty and Your People may enjoy the blessings of Peace Truth and Justice the Royalty and Greatness of Your Throne may be supported by the Loyal and bountiful Affections of Your People their Liberties and Privileges maintained by Your Majesty's Protection and Justice and this publick Honour and Happiness of Your Majesty and all Your Dominions communicated to other Churches and States of Your Alliance and derived to Your Royal Posterity and the future Generations in this Kingdom for ever H. Elsinge Cler. Parl. D. Com. His MAJESTY'S Answer to the Desires and Propositions of both Houses February the third 1642. Received at a Conference with the Lords February the sixth 1642. IF His Majesty had not given up all the faculties of His Soul to an earnest endeavour of a Peace and Reconciliation with His People or if He would suffer Himself by any Provocation to be drawn to a sharpness of Language at a time when there seems somewhat like an Overture of Accommodation He could not but resent the heavy charges upon Him in the Preamble of these Propositions and would not suffer Himself to be reproached with protecting of Delinquents by force from Justice His Majesty's desire having always been that all Men should be tryed by the known Law and having been refused it with raising an Army against His Parliament and to be told that Arms have been taken up against Him for the defence of Religion Laws Liberties Privileges of Parliament and for the sitting of the Parliament in safety with many other Particulars in that Preamble so often and so fully answered by His Majesty without remembring the world of the time and circumstances of raising those Arms against Him when His Majesty was so far from being in a condition to invade other mens Rights that He was not able to maintain and defend His own from violence and without telling His good Subjects that their Religion the true Protestant Religion in which His Majesty was born hath faithfully lived and to which He will die a willing Sacrifice their Laws Liberties Priviledges and safety of Parliament were so amply settled and established or offered to be so by His Majesty before any Army was raised against Him and long before any raised by Him for His defence that if nothing had
Officers to keep them from it seems to imply and the assertion that the two Houses of Parliament had ever disliked and forbidden it declares plainly to be their only meaning but particularly the Violence and Plundering used to His Subjects by forcibly taking away their goods for not submitting to Impositions and Taxes required from them by Orders or Ordinances of one or both Houses of Parliament which are contrary to the known Laws of the Land VI. Besides that there is no consent given to those Alterations and Additions offered by His Majesty whatsoever is pretended so where an absolute Consent may be supposed because the very words of His Majesties Article are wholly preserved yet by reason of the Relation to somewhat going before that is varied by them the sense of those words is wholy varied too as in the Fourth Article that part of the Third Article to which that did refer being wholly left out So that upon the matter all the Propositions made by His Majesty which did not in Terms agree with those presented to Him are utterly rejected For these Reasons and that this Entrance towards a blessed Peace and Accommodation which hath already filled the hearts of the Kingdom with Joy and Hope may be improved to the wished end His Majesty desires that the Committee now sent may speedily have liberty to treat debate and agree upon the Articles of Cessation in which they and all the World shall find that His Majesty is less sollicitous for His own Dignity and Greatness than for His Subjects Ease and Liberty And He doubts not upon such a Debate all differences concerning the Cessation will be easily and speedily agreed upon and the benefit of a Cessation be continued and confirmed to His People by a speedy disbanding of both Armies and a sudden and firm Peace which His Majesty above all things desires If this so reasonable equal and just Desire of His Majesty shall not be yielded unto but the same Articles still insisted upon though His Majesty next to Peace desires a Cessation yet that the not-agreeing upon the one may not destroy the hopes of nor so much as delay the other He is willing however to Treat even without a Cessation if that be not granted upon the Propositions themselves in that order as is agreed upon and desires the Committee here may be enabled to that effect In which Treaty He shall give all His Subjects that satisfaction that if any security to enjoy all the Rights Privileges and Liberties due to them by the Law or that Happiness in Church and State which the best times have seen with such farther acts of Grace as may agree with His Honour Justice and Duty to His Crown and as may not render Him less able to protect His Subjects according to His Oath will satisfie them He is confident in the Mercy of God that no more precious blood of this Nation will be thus miserably spent My Lord and Gentlemen WHereas by your former Instructions you are tied up to a circumstance of Time and are not to proceed unto the Treaty upon the Propositions until the Cessation of Arms be first agreed upon you are now authorized and required as you may perceive by the Votes of both Houses which you shall herewith receive to Treat and debate with His Majesty upon the two first Propositions according to those Instructions for four days after the day of the receit hereof notwithstanding that the Cessation be not agreed upon Your Lordships most humble Servant Manchester Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore March 24. 1642. Received March 25. Die Veneris 24. Martii 1642. Resolved upon the Question by the Lords and Commons in Parliament THat the Committee at Oxon shall have power to Treat and debate with His Majesty upon the two first Propositions according to their Instructions for four days after the day of the receit of this Message notwithstanding that the Cessation is not yet agreed upon Resolved c. That The Committee formerly appointed to prepare the Articles of Cessation and Instructions for the Committee at Oxon shall consider of an Answer to be made to His Majesties Message this day received and likewise prepare Reasons to be sent to the Committee for them to press in the Treaty and debate upon the former Articles of Cessation and to shew His Majesty the grounds why the Houses cannot depart from those former Articles Joh. Brown Cler. Parliamentorum The Votes of both Houses and the Copy of the Answer to His MAJESTY received Martii 25. 1642. May it please Your Majesty WE Your Loyal Subjects the Lords and Commons in Parliament having received a Message from Your Majesty in which You are pleased to express Your Self not to be satisfied with the Articles of Cessation presented unto You by our Committee now attending You at Oxford and yet a signification of Your Majesties willingness to Treat upon the Propositions themselves even without a Cessation do with all humbleness give our consent that our Committee shall have power to treat and debate with Your Majesty upon the two first Propositions according to their Instructions for four days after the day of the receit of this Message notwithstanding that the Cessation be not yet agreed upon that as much as in us lies here may be no delay in the proceedings for the obtaining of a blessed Peace and the healing up the miserable Breaches of this distracted Kingdom and do purpose to represent very speedily unto Your Majesty those just Reasons and grounds upon which we have found it necessary to desire of Your Majesty a Cessation so qualified as that is whereby we hope You will receive such satisfaction as that You will be pleased to assent unto it and being obtained we assure our selves it will be most effectual to the Safety of the Kingdom and that Peace which with so much zeal and loyal affection to Your Royal Person and in a deep sense of the bleeding condition of this poor Kingdom we humbly beg of Your Majesty's Justice and Goodness Joh. Brown Cler. Parl. A Letter from the E. of Manchester to the E. of Northumberland Received Mar. 29. MY Lord I am commanded by the Peers in Parliament to send unto your Lordship the Reasons which both Houses think fit to offer unto His Majesty in pursuit of their adhering to their former Resolutions concerning the Articles of the Cessation of Arms. My Lord you shall likewise receive additional Instructions from both Houses and a Vote which I send you here inclosed My Lord this is all I have in command as Your Lordships most humble Servant Manchester Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore Mar. 27. Die Lunae 27 Martii 1643. Resolved upon the Question by the Lords in Parliament THat the Earl of Northumberland their Committee at Oxford is hereby authorized to acquaint His Majesty with all their Instructions upon the two first Propositions Jo. Brown Cler. Parl. Additional Instructions March 29. Additional Instructions
of Power as a security to enable Him to keep His Forts when He hath them than they to make any difficulty to restore them to Him in the same condition they were before But as His Majesty contents Himself with so He takes God to witness His greatest desire is always to observe and maintain the Law of the Land and expects the same from His Subjects and believes the mutual observance of that Rule and neither of them to fear what the Law fears not to be on both parts a better Cure for that dangerous Disease of Fears and Jealousies and a better means to establish a happy and perpetual Peace than for His Majesty to devest Himself of those Trusts which the Law of the Land hath settled in the Crown alone to preserve the Power and Dignity of the Prince for the better Protection of the Subject and of the Law and to avoid those dangerous Distractions which the interest of any Sharers with Him would have infallibly produced Falkland The Papers concerning the Ships March 27. 1643. TO that part of Your Majesty's first Proposition which concerns Your Ships we humbly give this Answer That the Ships shall be delivered into the charge of such a Noble person as Your Majesty shall nominate to be Lord High-Admiral of England and the two Houses of Parliament confide in who shall receive the same Office by Letters Patents quamdiu se bene gesserit and shall have power to nominate and appoint all subordinate Commanders and Officers and have all other powers appertaining to the Office of High-Admiral which Ships he shall employ for the defence of the Kingdom against all forein Forces whatsoever and for the safeguard of Merchants securing of Trade and the guarding of Ireland and the intercepting of all supplys to be carried to the Rebels and shall use his utmost endeavour to suppress all Forces which shall be raised by any person without Your Majesty's Authority and Consent of the Lords and Commons in Parliament and shall seize all Arms and Ammunition provided for supply of any such Forces Northumberland W. Pierrepont W. Armyne J. Holland B. Whitelocke March 28. 1643. HIS Majesty expects that His own Ships be forthwith delivered to Him as by the Law they ought to be And when He shall please to nominate a Lord High-Admiral of England it shall be such a Noble person against whom no just Exception can be made and if any shall be His Majesty will always leave him to his due tryal and examination and grant his Office to him by such Letters Patents as have been used In the mean time His Majesty will govern the said Admiralty by Commission as in all times hath been accustomed And whatever Ships shall be set forth by His Majesty or His Authority shall be imployed for the defence of the Kingdom against all Forein Forces whatsoever for the safeguard of Merchants securing of Trade guarding of Ireland and the intercepting of all Supplys to be carried to the Rebels and shall use their utmost endeavours to suppress all Forces which shall be raised by any Person whatsoever against the Laws and Statutes of the Kingdom and to seize all Arms and Ammunition provided for the supply of any such Forces Falkland March 29. 1643. WE humbly desire Your Majesty would be pleased to give a more full Answer to the Clause for the Ships to be delivered into the charge of such a Noble person as Your Majesty shall nominate to be Lord High-Admiral of England and the two Houses of Parliament confide in who shall receive the same Office by Letters Patents quamdiu se bene gesserit And to that Clause to suppress all Forces which shall be raised by any person without Your Majesty's Authority and Consent of the Lords and Commons in Parliament Whereunto if Your Majesty shall be pleased to give Your Assent we conceive we are then directed by our Instructions humbly to desire Your Majesty to nominate such a Noble person to be Lord High-Admiral of England that we may forthwith certifie both Houses of Parliament that thereupon they may express their confidence in that Person or humbly beseech Your Majesty to name another and that in case such Noble person who shall be appointed to be Lord High-Admiral of England shall be removed or shall dye within the space of three years next ensuing that the Person to be put in the same Office shall be such as both Houses shall confide in Northumberland W. Pierrepont W. Armyne J. Holland B. Whitelocke April 5. 1643. HIS Majesty conceives His former Answer of the 28. of March concerning His Ships to be so full that He can add nothing thereunto in any part of it His Majesty conceiving it all the Justice in the world for Him to insist that what is by Law His own and hath been contrary to Law taken from Him be fully restored unto Him without conditioning to impose any new limitation upon His Majesty or His Ministers which were not formerly required from them by Law and thinking it most unreasonable to be prest to diminish His own just Rights Himself because others have violated and usurped them Falkland April 10. 1643. BY Instructions yesterday received from both Houses of Parliament we are commanded humbly to insist upon the desires of both Houses expressed in our former Papers concerning the Ships And both Houses of Parliament do observe in Your Majesties Answer not only a Denial to all their Desires but likewise a Censure upon their Proceedings Northumberland W. Pierrepont W. Armyne J. Holland B. Whitelocke April 14. 1643. HIS Majesty for the present forbears any farther Answer touching His Ships desiring first to receive the Answer of both Houses to His Message of the twelfth of this month But His Majesty will howsoever before their departure hence give them a further Answer Falkland April 15. 1643. HIS Majesty gave so clear a Reason to justifie what He insisted upon in the point of the Ships that He cannot but wonder to see the same again prest to Him and yet both the Reason He gave left unanswered and no other Reason opposed to weight against it His Majesty's end in this was not to lay any Censure upon their Proceedings but it being necessary to the matter in question for His Majesty to say what had been done and the matter of fact being such as it seems could not be repeated but it must appear to be censured His Majesty did not think Himself bound to be so tender of seeming to censure their Proceedings as by waving His own true reasonable Justifications to leave His own naked and exposed to a general Censure And His Majesty hopes that since they esteem His saying that they have taken His Ships from Him contrary to Law to be a Censure they will either produce that Law by which they took them or free themselves from so just and unconfutable a Censure by a speedy and unlimited Restauration Upon which Demand His Majesty's care of His ancient and
H. 3. 189. e. 3. 42. 17. 25. 27. 39. 21. 66. a. 1. 45. 31. 7. 4. 32. 18. 47. 46. 9. 3. d. 4. g. 4. 46. 35. 67. 48. 7. 40. 5. 43. 74. 3. 41. 7. 33. 62. 8. 63. 68. 50. 64. 34. 9. 51. 45. 69. 46 37. dear 45. 31. 7. 1. 33. 18. 49. 47. 19. 21. 10. 70. 13. 7. 45. 58. 8. 9. 41. 10. this a 2. 324. in the mean time 46. 31. 7. 50. e. 3. 20. 3. 6. 8. 48. 75. 41. 9. 2. upon 60. 19. 50. 61. 27. 26. 7. 69. 12. 19. 47. 45. 8. 24. Yesterday there were Articles of a Cessation brought Me from London but so unreasonable that I cannot grant them yet to undeceive the people by shewing it is not I but those who have caused and fostered this Rebellion that desire the continuance of this War and universal Distraction I am framing Articles fit for that purpose both which by My next I mean to send Thee 219. b. 3. 58. 51. 75. 46. 7. 3. 45. 37. 2. 189. 46. 38. 1. g. 1. 173. 131. which I think fit to be done a 5. 4. 30. 3. n. 5. d. 3. 46. 31. 8. 10. 2. 32. 18. 64. 7. 3. 45. 31. 9. 66. 46. 32. 19. 41. 25. 48. k. 1. e. 4. 67. 69. 63. I am now confident that 173. is right for My service Since the taking of Cicester there is nothing of note done of either side wherefore that little news that is I leave to others Only this I assure Thee That the distractions of the Rebels are such that so many fine designs are laid open to us We know not which first to undertake But certainly My first and chiefest care is and shall be to secure Thee and hasten Our meeting So longing to hear from Thee I rest eternally Thine C. R. Oxford 12 2 March 1643-42 The Last I received of Thine was dated the 16 3 Febr. and I believe none of My four last are come to Thee Their Dates are 13 3. 23 13. 25 15. Febr. and 20 Febr. or March the 2. MDCXLIII A Declaration of the Lords and Commons assembled in Parliament upon the Proceedings in the late Treaty and the aforesaid Letters THE Lords and Commons assembled in Parliament being deeply afflicted with a sorrowful sense of the miserable Distractions of this Kingdom overwhelmed with the Calamities of the worst kind of War have by several Petitions and many humble Addresses to His Majesty besought Him by removing the Causes thereof to put an end thereunto And although all their endeavours have not only proved fruitless but some of their Petitions received a denial even of Audience a favour not denied to the Rebels of Ireland which might very well justify them before God and Man to decline any further prosecution that way especially in a case where themselves and the Kingdom are the parties injured and oppressed yet their bowels did so much yearn after a happy Peace that they resolved notwithstanding their former discouragements to break through all difficulties and yet once more most humbly to represent to His Majesty the Miserable Distempers of His two Kingdoms of England and Ireland and if possibly they could to encline His Royal heart really to act what He hath so often verbally professed To compose those unhappy Distractions and restore His People to a blessed and lasting Peace And for that purpose about the first of February last they in all humbleness presented their Desires to His Majesty digested into Fourteen Propositions and how reasonable and indifferent those Propositions were they expose them to the view of the World to judge resting assured that no indifferent Man that shall duely weigh them with the time and circumstance will find any thing contained in them but what was necessary for the maintenance and advancement of the true Protestant Religion the due execution of Justice the preservation of the Liberty and Property of the Subject and the establishment of the Kingdoms Peace and Safety And because they might with all speed take off the Burthen under which this Kingdom did principally groan and stop the spring from whence most of these Calamities did flow they in the first place propounded That the Armies and Forces raised on both sides might be disbanded which being effected the Kingdom might with the more ease and security expect the issue of the Treaty and therefore they were very careful that no Proposition or Circumstance touching the Treaty should precede this His Majesty having received and considered these Propositions He not long after returned His Answer wherein He professeth to have given up all the faculties of His Soul to an earnest endeavour of a Peace and Reconciliation with His People and desires a speedy time and place might be agreed upon for the meeting of such persons as His Majesty and both Houses should appoint to discuss those Propositions and six other Propositions made by His Majesty and sent with that Answer whereof one was That to the intent the Treaty might not suffer interruption by any intervening accidents that a Cessation of Arms and free Trade might be first agreed upon which Answer the Lords and Commons did take into their consideration And because His Majesty did desire that a Cessation might be first agreed upon they did accordingly submit thereunto though they had purposely avoided it before being unwilling to waste the time about the Shadow that would of it self vanish with the disbanding which they desired might be concluded in the first place But they were willing to give all satisfaction to His Majesty's Desires hoping thereby to incline Him the more readily to consent to their just Requests And according to their resolution they prepared ready the Articles of Cessation and that with as much equality and indifferency to both sides as possibly they could They likewise agreed to treat upon the Propositions before the Disbanding in which Treaty so much of His Majesty's Propositions as concerned His Majesty's Revenue Magazines Forts and Ships and the Propositions of both Houses for the Disbanding should be first treated of and concluded before the proceeding to treat upon any other and that this Treaty should begin the fourth of March or sooner if it might be and that from the beginning of the Treaty the time might not exceed twenty days They further resolved that a Committee of both Houses should be appointed to attend His Majesty if His Majesty should so please to endeavour to give Him all humble and fit satisfaction concerning the said Propositions All which their resolutions they forthwith by a Messenger dispatched for that purpose presented to His Majesty and not long after sent a Committee to attend Him And though they hoped for a ready concurrence from His Majesty to the Articles of Cessation the Proposition proceeding from Himself yet they received a return much contrary to their expectation where they found many scruples raised and other Articles propounded which being assented unto by them would inevitably destroy the Forces raised by them
to judge whether their Demands were not such and so moderate as was fit and necessary for them to make and just and reasonable for His Majesty to assent unto wherein they may be pleased to consider that this was a Treaty for the disbanding of two Armies and Forces raised in opposition each to other that the Towns Forts and Ships are a great part of these Forces and of the strength of that side that possesseth them that for any one side to demand the possession and power thereof and the other side to disband their Forces and quit themselves of all their strength is in effect a total disbanding of that side and a continuing the Forces of the other which must be granted to be most unequal and therefore the Lords and Commons did think it just and honourable that the remaining strength should be put into such hands as both sides might trust Secondly That their demand to have the Forts and Castles into the hands of such persons as both Houses should confide in was a Proposition warranted by the frequent Precedents of former times whereby it appeareth that many other Parliaments have made the like and greater demands and His Majesty's Predecessors have assented thereunto Thirdly It was a Proposition which His Majesty Himself in several Declarations of His own affirmed to be reasonable and just for in His Majesty's Answer to a Petition of the House of Commons January 28. 1641. He expresseth thus For the Forts and Castles of the Kingdom His Majesty is resolved they shall be in such hands and only in such as the Parliament way safely confide in c. And in another Answer to two Petitions of the Lords and Commons delivered the second of February 1641. His Majesty useth these words That for the securing you from all Dangers or Jealousies of any His Majesty will be content to put in all the places both of Forts and Militia in the several Counties such persons as both Houses of Parliament shall either approve or recommend unto Him so that you declare before unto His Majesty the names of the persons whom you approve or recommend unless such persons shall be named against whom He shall have just and unquestionable exception Which being declared by His Majesty Himself they had no cause to suspect a Denial being confident that His Majesty did intend what He spoke and if any ill Counsel could prevail to make Him recede from His Word it must be admitted the Kingdom hath more cause to be further secured Fourthly For that to our sad experience it is well known that His Majesty's Power in this and other things is too much steered and guided by the advice of these secret and wicked Counsellors that have been the Instruments of our present Miseries and though His Majesty carrieth the Name yet they will have the disposing of those places And the Lords and Commons thought it the more reasonable and necessary to insist thereupon because that in the time when they were preparing their Propositions to His Majesty it did appear unto them by a Letter written by His Majesty to the Queen which they have caused to be herewith Printed that the great and eminent places of the Kingdom were disposed by Her Advice and Power and what Her Religion is and consequently how prevalent the Counsels of Papists and Jesuites will be with Her may be easily conjectured and it is to be observed who the Persons designed for preferment were even during the sitting of a Parliament the Lord Digby impeached in Parliament for High Treason and most if not all the rest impeached in Parliament and such as bear Arms against them Lastly admitting that these demands touching the Ships and Forts had been made even in a time of Peace and Tranquillity yet considering the attempts of Force and Violence made and practised against the Kingdom and this present Parliament as the Designs many years since to bring to this Kingdom the German Horse to compel the Subject to submit to an arbitrary Government the endeavour to bring up the late Northern Army by force and violence to awe the Parliament His Majesty's coming in person to the House of Commons accompanied with many Armed Men to demand their Members to be delivered up and the Treason of the Earl of Strafford to bring over the Irish Popish Army to conquer the Kingdom they might very well justify nay they were in duty bound in discharge of the trust reposed in them by the Commonwealth to make that demand and expect the performance thereof to the end the People might be secured from any such Violence hereafter Yet to their inexpressible sorrow they must speak it neither the Reasonableness the Moderation or Justness of the Request nor the Peace of the Kingdom which probably would ensue thereupon could be Arguments prevalent enough to induce His Majesty's Consent thereunto And His Majesty's offer of those Commanders that shall offend to leave them to Justice and Trial of the Law is an Answer more to shew His Power to protect Delinquents than satisfaction to a Parliament being the due and right of the meanest Subject and yet intituled here as a Favour done to both Houses of Parliament And though His Majesty is pleased to justifie His Denial with the Allegation That it is His Right by Law they must appeal to the judgment of all indifferent Men whether that be a satisfactory ground of refusal for admitting His Majesty's Power of disposing the Ships Forts and Castles and committing them into what hands He please to be by Law absolutely vested in His Majesty which they by no means can admit He being only trusted with them for the Defence and safety of the Kingdom as He Himself is pleased to assume yet would that be no ground or reason for the King to refuse His Consent to alter that Law when by circumstance of time and affairs that Power becomes destructive to the Commonwealth and safety of the People the preservation whereof is the chief end of the Law And though the two Houses of Parliament being the Representative Body of the Kingdom are the most competent Judges thereof yet in this Cafe they do not proceed only upon an implicite Faith but demonstrate it both by Reason and Experience That their Demand is not only necessary to secure the Kingdom from Fear and Jealousie but to preserve it even from Ruine and Destruction And surely had this Argument of being Their Right by Law been prevailing with His Majesty's Predecessors this Nation should have wanted many an Act of Parliament which now they have that was necessary for thier being and subsistence And they could heartily wish that the Laws and Statutes of the Kingdom might be The Rule of what is and what is not to be done acknowledging with His Majesty that the same is the only Rule between Him and His People the assurance of the free enjoyment whereof is their only aim but how little fruit the People hath gathered from this tree
the way thereunto were not such as were reasonable and necessary for them to make and just and honourable for His Majesty to grant and whether His Majesty's Answers to these Propositions are satisfactory or correspondent to His Expression to have given up all the faculties of His Soul to an earnest endeavour of a Peace and Reconciliation with His People But they must confess that they had just cause to suspect that this would be the happy issue of the Treaty for the prevalency of the enemies thereof who like that evil Spirit do most rage when they think they must be cast out was such that they would not proceed therein one step without some attempt or provocation laid in the way to interrupt and break it off for after they had resolved to present their humble Desires and Propositions to His Majesty their Committee must not without a special safe Conduct and Protection from Him have access to Him a liberty incident to them not only as they are Members of the Parliament and employed by both Houses but as they were free-born Subjects and yet when they passed over this His Majesty refused a safe Conduct to the Lord Viscount Say and Seal being one of the Committee appointed by both Houses to be employed upon that occasion such a breach of Priviledge that they believe is not to be parallel'd by the example of former times and yet their desire was such to obtain the end they drive at that is a happy and lasting Peace that they resolved not to interrupt the Treaty for that time by insisting upon it And then they had no sooner entred upon the Treaty but a Proclamation dated at Oxon the 16 of February 1642. entituled His Majesty's Proclamation forbidding all His loving Subjects and the Counties of Kent Surrey Sussex and Hampshire to raise any Forces c. and another Proclamation dated the 8 of February forbidding the assessing and payment of all Taxes by vertue of an Ordinance of both Houses and all entring into Associations were published in His Majesty's Name containing most bitter invectives and scandals against the proceedings of both Houses by styling them and such as obeyed them Traitors and Rebels charging them under the name of Brownists Anabaptists and Atheists to endeavour to take away the Kings Life and to destroy His Posterity the Protestant Religion and the Laws of the Kingdoms with many other such scandals and aspersions and even at this time were many designs practising against the Parliament which in all probability were the grounds and reasons of His Majesty's confidence and denial of their just desire Insomuch that His Majesty in a Letter sent from Him to the Queen and read in the House of Commons did declare That He had so many fine designs laid open to Him that He knew not which first to undertake One whereof probably was the most bloody and barbarous design upon Bristol attempted though by God's infinite mercy prevented during the Treaty And whether that of Sir Hugh Cholmley's in betraying of Scarborough Castle wherewith he was entrusted by the Parliament to the Queens hands and acted likewise during the Treaty and that of Killingworth Castle which should have been likewise betrayed and a design discovered by a Letter found in the Earl of Northampton's pocket slain near Stafford written to Him from Prince Rupert were some of the other designs mentioned in His Majesty's Letter they cannot certainly affirm but conjecture And when these collateral provocations and attempts could not prevail to make them desert the Treaty then comes in His Majesty's Message of the fourth of April which they have mentioned before charging them to abuse the people with imaginary Dangers and pretended Fears to use Force and Rapines upon His good Subjects with publishing new doctrines That it is unlawful for the King to do any thing and lawful to do any thing against Him with Malice and Subtilty to abuse the People that their Pleasure is all their bounds with many other such bitter expressions that no Man could think such an Answer could be any part of a Treaty or at least to proceed from a heart that desired a happy issue thereunto Notwithstanding all which the Lords and Commons were so resolutely fixed to prosecute that Treaty and if possibly they could to bring it to a blessed and happy conclusion that they were content to lie under all these Scandals and endure all these wounds so they might make up the breaches of the Commonwealth and therefore they did forbear the returning of an Answer to any of these provocations And then when the Malignant and Popish party too-too prevalent with his Majesty perceived their constancy not to be provoked to break that Treaty of their part they found it necessary to seduce His Majesty to refuse His Consent to their most necessary and just Desires and to propound such things as could not with the peace and safety of the Church and State be yielded to and so effected their own desires All which the Lords and Commons thought it their duty to publish to the Kingdom to the end that they may see that what hath been long endeavoured by subtile and secret practices is now resolved to be effected by open Violence and Hostility that is the destruction of our Laws and the Protestant Religion and introducing of Popery and Superstition and that there is little or no hope by any endeavour of a Treaty to procure the Peace of this Church and Kingdom unless both be exposed to the will and pleasure of the Popish party until the Army and Forces now raised and continued by them be first destroyed or suppressed And therefore the Lords and Commons do hope that not only such as are already convinced of their Design and Malice but even those that by their subtile and false pretences have been ignorantly seduced to joyn with them that love their Liberty and the Protestant Religion will now with one heart and mind unite together to preserve their Religion and Liberty in the defence whereof the Lords and Commons are resolved to offer up themselves their lives and fortunes a willing Sacrifice Die Sabbati 6 May 1643. A Declaration upon the Result of the Treaty brought in with some Amendments was this day read in the House of Commons and ordered to be delivered unto the Lords at a Conference And it is further Ordered by this House That this Declaration shall be Printed and Master Glyn do take care for the Printing of it and that none shall Print or re-print it but such as Master Glyn shall appoint to the end that by his care the Records may be rightly cited and the Letters and other matters Ordered to be Printed with it be carefully Printed H. Elsinge Cler. Parliament D. Com. His MAJESTY's Declaration to all His Loving Subjects in Answer to a Declaration of the Lords and Commons upon the Proceedings of the late Treaty of Peace and several Intercepted Letters of His MAJESTY to the QUEEN and of
that his Consent was as much forced from Him as these Particulars were forced from His Majesty or if they were so far out of Danger of any farther Encroachments upon their Power that He could have no cause of Fears and Jealousies in granting some of these to them nay that their advice in the Choice arose wholly from His Majesty's Desire and not their Demand then the Precedents fit not this Case and so make nothing for their purpose But now that the Perpetuity of this Parliament hath so far encouraged those who by Arts and Violence have gotten Power over it that they may probably hope to make this Power as perpetual as it and have given so sufficient Evidence what further use they would make of any Power His Majesty supposes Himself to have more reason to be cautious in that Point than any of His Predecessors who were content to share any part of this Power but for once with but a temporary Assembly especially since their several Propositions have shewed how much more they wish and M. Prinne's Books printed by Order of a Committee of the House of Commons signified by Warrant under M. White 's hand have shewed how much more they pretend to and since any Grant of His is desired by these Men but to enable them to obtain the rest of their pretences or desires what he yielded to them concerning my Lord of Essex and Sir John Conyers being Lieutenants of Yorkshire and the Tower being prest in these very Precedents as an Argument to Him why he should grant all they ask now On the other side if his Majesty should make use of their own kind of Weapon and do the same or as great things or make them the like or as great demands as their Predecessors have tacitely approved of or directly assented to when they were done or made by His as in the just Famous time of Queen Elizabeth in the Case of Stanhope and Savile or in the same time in Wentworth's Case or in the Reign of Henry the Eighth in the Power given to Him to dispose of the Kingdom by His Will and Testament and others of the like and near as high kinds He believes both Houses would think what others then did to be no Argument to perswade them either to approve or consent but would rather for ever wave all Arguments from Precedents than direct themselves by the same Rule Their third Argument is That His Majesty had formerly exprest that His Forts and Castles should be only in such hands as both Houses might safely confide in And His Majesty expresseth still as much and till some just legal cause be shewed him why the Persons now in those Commands cannot be safely Confided in by them He conceives they might safely confide in them if they pleas'd But His Majesty did likewise once say He would put all those places both of the Forts and Militia into such hands as both Houses should approve or recommend unless such were named against whom He had just and unquestionable Exceptions To which His Majesty replies That His Offer not giving them satisfaction then for they would then limit no time for the Militia which was the Condition of that Offer of His Majesty's and since it seems it would give none yet for they now ask no less for the Ships than for those and more for both as to the time and other Circumstances than He then offered for these and they by forcing those Places from Him since and some of the Persons legally vested in those Places by their faithfulness to him in this War having given Him so much more cause not to yield to it now He conceives the case to be so altered by all these differences that though out of His earnest desire to satisfie them as long as He thought them capable of satisfaction by it He then intended what He spoke yet He may insist upon what He now insists without being said to have receeded from His Word Did not they refuse to accept of four Persons named in His Majesty's Bill concerning the Militia which themselves had but newly offered Him in their Ordinance concerning it And had those Persons in that time given them so great cause for that refusal as His Majesty hath had given Him for this And yet will they confess that ill Counsel prevail'd with them to recede from their Words and that therefore His Majesty had the more cause to be farther secured Their fourth Argument is That unless these Limitations be granted those secret and wicked Councellors that have been Instruments of the present Miseries will have the disposing of those Places and His Majesty carry but the Name To this His Majesty replies That knowing who have been the Instruments of these Miseries He should by that believe the secret and wicked Councellors spoken of to be the active part of the close Committee for if He have any wicked Councellors about him He confesseth they have cause to call them Secret as well as Wicked since they have not only wholly concealed themselves from Him but He having often press'd to have some named could never obtain from them the Name so much as of one nor since hath heard so much as one proof or charge either of being wicked Councellors or of any Legal Crime against any of His Servants whom they have named though they have publisht them withal to be incapable of Pardon However He finds that if what they say were true the ends of these Councellors and of their violent Party is but just the same that is to dispose of these Places and that His Majesty may only carry the Name But they have found a Letter of His Majesty 's to the Queen which shews that the great and eminent Places of the Kingdom are disposed of by Her Advice and then conclude from Her Religion that they are by consequence disposed of by the advice of Papists and Jesuits and that the Persons there named even during the sitting of Parliament are either all impeacht by them or bear Arms against them To this His Majesty replies First That He cannot but deplore the condition of the Kingdom when Letters of all sorts of Husbands to Wives even of His Majesty to His Royal Consort are intercepted read brought in Evidence and publisht to the World Secondly That if they will remember how far many of those Persons of both Sexes who have received most notable marks of Favour from Her Majesty are even in their own Opinion from so much as inclining to Popery they must confess her Favours and Recommendations not to be disposed of by Priests and Jesuits Thirdly That the Places there named in which Her Majesty's Advice may seem to be desired are not places as they call it of the Kingdom but private menial places a Treasurer of the Household a Captain of the Pensioners and a Gentleman of the Bed-chamber That concerning the other more publick Places His Majesty absolutely declares Himself without leaving room for Her Advice
and lastly whether the Doubt lest in any place out of London His Majesty should again come to the House of Commons with armed men upon what appearance of Right after what orders against his known Right and with how little either intention offer or colour of Violence He came thither having been shewed before can appear a sufficient Reason for their Resolution against such an Adjournment in order to the publick Peace and whether although there were no necessity of it but His Majesty's Desire Who out of compliance with them hath put the absolute Power out of His own hands not only of Adjourning the Parliament whither but of Dissolving it when He pleased it might not seem no unreasonable Request after so large a Grant Their third part is to prove His Majesty's aversion to Peace by several Circumstances The first is His having denied to receive their Petitions which His Majesty never did For if they mean which was all He ever did towards any refusal His refusing to receive any from or by any Person accused of High Treason by Him when they had other and more direct ways of sending to Him as they did then by the Earl of Essex if they had not gone out of their way out of desire to have it refused they may as well say He hath refused all that have ever since come to Him from them for He continued always to make that Exception and if their hope of present and total Victory had not made them insist upon that before Edge-hill which they quitted after the Petition offered to have been sent from my Lord of Essex from the head of his Army had been then received too by any other kind of hand though if His Majesty were rightly informed of the Contents of that Petition neither their offer of such a Petition could shew any inclination to Peace in them nor could His absolute resusal have shewed any aversion to it in His Majesty The second is That their Committee must not without a special safe Conduct and Protection from Him have Access to Him a Liberty incident to them not only as Members of the Parliament and employed by both Houses but as they were free-born Subjects To this His Majesty replies That He never denied their Committee to have access to Him without a safe Conduct nor did He ever so much as mention any to them The first motion concerning a safe Conduct was in a Letter from the Lord Grey of Wark Speaker pro tempore of the Lords House to either of His Majesty's Secretaries dated the third of Novemb. 1642. desiring one for that Committee which after attended His Majesty at Colebrook and the same was again desired for the Committee appointed to treat at Oxford by a Letter from the Earl of Manchester Speaker of the same House to the Lord Falkland dated the 28. of February And must it not seem strange to all the World that His Majesty's granting of that which both Houses in order to the Treaty ask'd of Him should be after charged upon Him as a provocation laid in the way to interrupt or break off the Treaty And since undoubtedly and that reasonably it would have been interpreted aversion in His Majesty from Peace if He had denied this when it was as'd His condition was very hard when it seems He could not either way have avoided this imputation whether he had denied or granted it But His Majesty desires His Subjects to consider the great difference between what His Majesty hath cause to complain of and what they do Master Alexander Hampden imployed by His Majesty with an Olive-branch a Message for Peace directed to both Houses inclosed in a Letter to the Speaker of the Lords House having His Majesty's pass testifying that He was so employed having delivered this Message to the Lords House and that House having received it as a gracious Message is committed by the House of Commons notwithstanding the liberty of access said to be incident to all free-born Subjects for not having a safe Conduct from their General upon pretence of an Order of that House but lately made and never past the Lords nor publish'd by themselves and notwithstanding that the Lords at a Conference desired the Messengers release upon the aforesaid reasons and that he was sent to them and that their own Messengers had divers times of late gone to Oxford in the same manner and none of His Majesty's had come otherwise yet the only Answer returned was That they would stand to their own Order Upon which His Majesty cannot but observe First that how great Authority soever both Houses expect to have with His Majesty yet one House hath but a little with the other Secondly That the Privilege of that House is as little considered as their Intercession since undoubtedly if the Lords who in many cases have power to commit which the House of Commons hath not over more than their own Members in any case but of breach of Privilege had committed a Messenger sent to the House of Commons especially from any to whose Messengers they paid half that respect which they owe to His Majesty's upon an Order only of their own House and having committed him without their consents should not release him at their desire it would have been look'd upon by them as no less a breach of Privilege than His Majesty's coming to their House Thirdly That by this His Majesty hopes that the Violent party doth now see better times are not far off since He is told by this very Declaration That evil Spirits do then rage most when they think they must be cast out The grounds of their third and fourth for such as have been taken notice of by the bye and replied to before need not to be repeated are these During the Treaty two Proclamations issued at Oxford against Associations and raising of Forces and Taxes by virtue of Ordinances in which His Majesty charges a Traitorous and Rebellious Army of Brownists Anabaptists and Atheists but not both Houses as for want of being charged they charge themselves to endeavour to take away His Life and the Religion and Laws of the Kingdom And some Letters were intercepted by which they say it probably appears to them that His Majesty had then designs upon Killingworth Scarborough and Bristol But His Majesty thinks it strange that it should be expected that this Treaty should have so much influence on one side and so little on the other that during the Treaty Taxes may be illegally laid and levied and His Majesty may not legally forbid them that Souldiers of the Earl of Essex his Army daily rail against Episcopacy break into Churches pull down Organs and Monuments tear Surplices and Common-Prayer-Books and His Majesty may not call them Brownists that that Army may go on daily during the Treaty in overt acts of Rebellion and Treason and it must be an Interruption of the Treaty in His Majesty to call them Rebels and Traytors that He may not
Letters to the Speaker of the House of Commons a Copy of which was sent to Us were forthwith sent to them That Our Army would be forced through wants to disband or depart the Kingdom and that there would be nothing to be exspected there but the instant Loss of the Kingdom and the destruction of the remnant of Our good Subjects yet left there In stead of any redress or relief according to these Letters such Ships as were by the care and charity of well-affected Persons provided to transport Cloths and Victual to them were in their Voyage thither seized and taken by the Ships under the Command of the Earl of Warwick and in stead of endeavours to send more Forces thither attempts were made to draw the Scotch Forces from thence into this Kingdom So that We thought Our Self bound in Duty and Conscience since it was not in Our power otherwise to preserve that Kingdom from utter Ruine at least to admit any Expedient which with God's blessing might be a means to preserve that People and therefore We directed the Lord Marquess Ormond whom for his Courage Affection and Loyalty We had made Our Lieutenant-General of that Our Army and who having gotten so many notable Victories upon the Rebels was very well approved of by the two Houses of Parliament to agree on Our behalf to such a Cessation of Arms with the Rebels as upon his understanding and knowledge of the condition of Our affairs there should be thought reasonable This Cessation was concluded on the 15. day of September for one whole year and the Articles thereof printed at Dublin were sent to Us by Our Lords Justices and Council and arrived here on Saturday last with a Letter from them to one of Our Secretaries expressing the great sufferings of Our Army there through want of relief out of England We have thought fit with this true and plain relation to publish the said Articles according to the Copy sent Us that all Our good Subjects may see how We have proceeded herein What opinion the principal Persons as well of Our Council as the Officers of Our Army there have of this Cessation may appear by the Testimony which We have caused to be Printed after the Articles with their names who have set their hands to the same And let all Our good Subjects be assured that as We have for these Reasons and with this Caution and deliberation consented to this Preparation to Peace and to that purpose do continue Our Parliament there so We shall proceed in the accomplishing thereof with that care and circumspection that We shall not admit even Peace it self otherwise than as it may be agreeable to Conscience Honour and Justice By the Lords Justices and Council Jo. Borlase Hen. Tichborne UPON consideration had of the annexed Articles of Cessation of Arms whereby it is concluded and accorded that there be a Cessation of Arms and of all Acts of Hostility for one whole year beginning the fifteenth day of September Anno Domini one thousand six hundred forty three at the hour of twelve of the Clock of the said day We the Lords Justices and Council according to His Majesty's Letters of the one and thirtieth of July last do by this Proclamation in His Majesty's Name ratifie confirm and publish the same and do require all His Majesty's Subjects whom it may concern by Sea and Land to take notice thereof and to yield all due Obedience thereunto in all the parts thereof Given at His Majesty's Castle of Dublin the 19th day of September 1643. R. Bolton Canc. Roscomon Cha. Lambart Tho. Rotherham Tho. Lucas La. Dublin Edw. Brabazon Geo. Shurley Ormonde Ant. Midensis Gerard Lowther Fr. Willoughby Ja. Ware God Save the KING ARticles of Cessation of Arms agreed and concluded on at Singingstown in the County of Kildare the 15. day of September in the nineteenth year of His Majesty's Reign by and between James Marquess of Ormond Lieutenant-General of His Majesty's Army in the Kingdom of Ireland for and in the Name of Our Gracious Sovereign Lord CHARLES by the Grace of God King of Great Britain France and Ireland c. by virtue of His Majesty's Commission bearing date at Dublin the last of August in the said nineteenth year of His Majesty's Reign of the one part and Donnogh Viscount Muskery Sir Lucas Dillon Knight Nicholas Plunket Esquire Sir Robert Talbot Baronet Sir Richard Barnewell Baronet Torlogh O-Neal Geffry Brown Ever Mac-Gennis and John Walsh Esquires authorized by His Majesty's Roman Catholick Subjects of whose party they are and now in Arms in the said Kingdom c. to treat and conclude with the said Marquess for a Cessation of Arms by virtue of an Authority given unto them bearing date at Cashel the 7. day of September in the said nineteenth year of His Majesty's Reign of the other part FIrst It is concluded and accorded that there be a Cessation of Arms and of all Acts of Hostility between His Majesty 's said Roman Catholick Subjects who are now in Arms c. in this Kingdom and their Party and all others His Majesty's good Subjects for one whole year to begin the fifteenth day of Septemb. Anno Dom. 1643. at the hour of 12. of the clock of the said day Item It is concluded and accorded that free passage Entercourse Commerce and Traffick during the said Cessation shall be between His Majesty 's said Roman Catholick Subjects who are now in Arms c. and their Party and all others His Majesty's good Subjects and all others in League with His Majesty by Sea and Land Item It is concluded and accorded and the said Viscount Muskery and the rest of the above-named Persons do promise and undertake for and in the behalf of those for whom they are authorized to treat and conclude as aforesaid that all Ships Barques and Vessels which shall bring Provisions to any Harbour in this Kingdom in the hands or possession of such as shall obey the Articles of this Cessation from Minehead and White-haven and from all the Ports between on that side where Wales is situate so as they be Ships belonging to any of the said Ports and do not use any Acts of Hostility to any of the said Roman Catholicks who are now in Arms c. or to any of their Party or to any who shall be waged or employed unto or by them shall not be interrupted by any of their Party nor by any Ships or other Vessels of what Country or Nation soever under their Power or Command or waged employed or contracted with on their behalf or by any Forts Garrisons or forces within this Kingdom under their power in their coming to this Kingdom or returning from thence Item It is concluded and accorded and the said Lord Viscount Muskery and the rest of the above-named parties do promise and undertake for and in the behalf of those for whom they are authorized as aforesaid that all Ships Barques and Vessels which shall bring
a yielding and submission we know not what is left to Treat upon These things are too apparent to every ordinary understanding And yet we are not forward to apprehend the Scorn of that Letter or take it for a Denial of a Treaty but being still sollicitous for that happy Peace which alone could redeem this Kingdom from Ruine we resolved to try another way and for avoiding Delay or Cavil about Names or Titles or descants upon words to forbear writing and humbly besought His Majesty to send Messengers with Instructions to desire a Treaty for Peace Who was pleased to name Mr. Richard Fanshaw and Mr. Thomas Offly Gentlemen of clear Repute and Integrity and to avoid their danger in repairing to Westminster at our desire commanded the Earl of Forth His General to write to theirs for a safe Conduct for those two Messengers for such is our Condition at present that a free-born Subject sent upon the Kings Message cannot but with such leave repair to London or Westminster without danger of his Life The Letter for the safe Conduct was as followeth My Lord I Cannot so willingly write to you in any business as in that of Peace the Endeavour thereof being the principal Duty of those who are trusted in places of our Commands especially when the Blood that is spilt is of persons under the same Allegiance of the same Country and Religion His Majesty continuing constant in His pious and fervent desires of a happy end to these bloody Distractions I do hereby desire your Lordship to send me a safe Conduct to and from Westminster for Mr. Richard Fanshaw and Mr. Tho Offly to be sent by His Majesty concerning a Treaty for Peace I rest Your Lordships humble Servant Forth To this was returned a Letter directed to the Earl of Forth in these words viz. My Lord YOV shew your Nobleness in declaring your willingness to write to me in any business as of that of Peace and I joyn with you in the same opinion that it ought to be a principal Duty of those who are trusted in places of our Command and therefore whensoever I shall receive any directions to those who have intrusted me I shall use my best endeavours and when you shall send for a safe Conduct for those Gentlemen mentioned in your Letter from His Majesty to the Houses of Parliament I shall with all cheerfulness shew my willingness to further any way that may produce that Happiness that all honest Men pray for which is a true understanding between His Majesty and His faithful and only Council the Parliament Your Lordships humble Servant Essex Essex-House 19. Feb. 1643. That this doth neither grant a safe Conduct nor give any direct Answer to the Earl of Forth 's Request every ordinary Eye may see and yet such Requests amongst Generals are rarely denied and we may easily thereby discern how fearful they at Westminster are lest the poor distressed People of this Kingdom should by the advantage of a Treaty and free debate of the present Difference see how grossly they had been deceived and misled and so obtain an end of their Miseries for otherwise who could have believed that when these Differences arose and were continued for want of a free Convention in Parliament and that a main end of the Treaty was to resolve how we according to Our Duty and the Trust reposed in us by our Countries might with them freely debate and advise His Majesty in those things that concerned the maintenance of our Religion Parliament-Privileges the Kings Rights and the Subjects Liberty and Property that this Letter should tell us that the Party we are to Treat withal is the Kings only Council excluding all others not only our selves called by the same Authority to Council as they were but His Privy-Council also and Council at Law so that we could have no hopes of a Treaty unless we should first agree that they are the Parliament and the Kings only Council whereby they that are parties would bccome the only Judges of all things in question which would be a Submission and not a Treaty Having received these frivolous delays which we might have interpreted absolute denials of any Treaty of Peace we yet resolved not to give over our endeavours for that which so much concerned the good of our Country and the welfare of all Professors of the true Protestant Religion but by our humble and earnest desires to his Majesty prevailed with Him to write His Royal Letters and once more desire a Treaty for Peace though it had been so often formerly rejected and to avoid all colour of Exception to direct it To the Lords and Commons of Parliament assembled at Westminster which was done and enclosed in a Letter from the Earl of Forth to their General A Copy of both which Letters hereafter follows My Lord I Have received your Letter of the 19 th of this Month which according to my Duty I shewed to His Majesty Who observing in it your expressions concerning Peace that whensoever you shall receive any directions to those that have entrusted you you shall use your best endeavours is graciously pleased to send this enclosed which is desired may be delivered according to the directions Directed to the Earl of Essex Subscribed by the Earl of Forth C. R. OVT of Our most tender and pious sense of the sad and bleeding condition of this Our Kingdom and Our unwearied desires to apply all Remedies which by the blessing of Almighty God may recover it from an utter Ruine by the Advice of the Lords and Commons of Parliament assembled at Oxford We do propound and desire That a convenient number of fit Person may be appointed and authorized by you to meet with all convenient speed at such Place as you shall nominate with an equal number of fit Persons whom We shall appoint and authorize to Treat of the ways and means to settle the present Distractions of this Our Kingdom and to procure a happy Peace and particularly how all the Members of both Houses may securely meet in a full and free Convention of Parliament there to Treat consult and agree upon such things as may conduce to the maintenance and defence of the true Reformed Protestant Religion with due consideration to all just and reasonable ease of tender Consciences to the settling and maintaining of Our just Rights and Privileges of the Rights and Privileges of Parliament the Laws of the Land the Liberty and Property of the Subject and all other Expedients that may conduce to that blessed end of a firm and lasting Peace both in Church and State and a perfect understanding betwixt Vs and Our People wherein no Endeavours or Concurrence of Ours shall be wanting And God direct your hearts in the ways of Peace Given at Our Court at Oxford the third day of March 1643. Superscribed To the Lords and Commons of Parliament Assembled at Westminster We now appeal to all the World what could more have been done
by His Majesty or us in order to Peace here being so great a Condescending from a King to Subjects all indifferent Advantages left to them both for time and place of Treaty and choice of Persons to Treat But what their Intentions to Peace are will appear by their Letter enclosed in one from their General to the Earl of Forth both which are as followeth My Lord I Am commanded by both Houses of Parliament to send a Trumpeter with the inclosed Letter to His Majesty which I desire your Lordship may be most humbly presented to His Majesty I rest Essex-House March 9. 1643. Your Lordships humble Servant Essex May it please Your MAJESTY WE the Lords and Commons assembled in the Parliament of England taking into our Consideration a Letter sent from Your Majesty dated the third of March instant and directed to the Lords and Commons of Parliament assembled at Westminster which by the Contents of a Letter from the Earl of Forth unto the Lord General the Earl of Essex we conceive was intended to our selves have resolved with the concurrent advice and consent of the Commissioners of the Kingdom of Scotland to represent to Your Majesty in all humility and plainness as followeth That as we have used all means for a just and safe Peace so will we never be wanting to do our utmost for the procuring thereof But when we consider the Expressions in that Letter of Your Majesty's we have more sad and dispairing thoughts of attaining the same than ever because thereby those Persons now assembled at Oxford who contrary to their Duty have deserted Your Parliament are put into an equal Condition with it and this present Parliament convened according to the known and Fundamental Laws of the Kingdom the continuance whereof is established by a Law consented unto by Your Majesty is in effect denied to be a Parliament The Scope and Intention of that Letter being to make provision how all the Members as is pretended of both Houses may securely meet in a full and free Convention of Parliament Whereof no other conclusion can be made but that this present Parliament is not a full nor free Convention and that to make it a full and free Convention of Parliament the presence of those is necessary who notwithstanding that they have deserted that great Trust and do levy War against the Parliament are pretended to be Members of the two Houses of Parliament And hereupon we think our selves bound to let Your Majesty know That seeing the Continuance of this Parliament is settled by a Law which as all other Laws of Your Kingdoms Your Majesty hath sworn to maintain as we are sworn to our Allegiance to Your Majesty these obligations being reciprocal we must in duty and accordingly are resolved with our Lives and Fortunes to defend and preserve the Just Rights and full Power of this Parliament And do beseech Your Majesty to be assured that Your Majesty's Royal and hearty Concurrence with us herein will be the most effectual and ready means of procuring a firm and lasting Peace in all Your Majesty's Dominions and of begetting a perfect understanding between Your Majesty and Your People without which Your Majesty's most earnest Professions and our most real Intentions concerning the same must necessarily be frustrated And in case Your Majesty's three Kingdoms should by reason thereof remain in this sad and bleeding Condition tending by the continuance of this unnatural War to their Ruine Your Majesty cannot be the least nor the last Sufferer God in his goodness incline Your Royal Breast out of pity and compassion to those deep Sufferings of Your Innocent People to put a speedy and happy issue to these desperate Evils by the joynt Advice of both Your Kingdoms now happily united in this Cause by their late solemn League and Covenant Which as it will prove the surest Remedy so is it the earnest prayer of Your Majesty's Loyal Subjects the Lords and Commons assembled in the Parliament of England Westminster the 9 of March 1643. Gray of Wark Speaker of the House of Peers in Parliament pro tempore William Lenthall Speaker of the Commons House in Parliament Whosoever considers that this should be a Letter from Subjects might well think it very unbeseeming Language in them to call His Majesty's earnest endeavours for Peace but Professions and their own feigned pretence most real Intentions but much more menacing Language that is Majesty cannot be the least or last Sufferer which expressions from Subjects in Arms to their Soveraign what dangerous Construction they may admit we are unwilling to mention But we need not wonder at the manner of their expressions when we see in this Letter the Parliament it self as far as in them lies destroyed and those who here style themselves the Lords and Commons assembled in the Parliament of England not to resolve upon their Answer to their King without the concurrent advice and consent of the Commissioners as they call them of the Kingdom of Scotland If they had only taken the Advice of the Scotish Commissioners they had broken the Fundamental Constitution of Parliament the very Writs of Summons the Foundation of all Power in Parliament being in express terms for the Lords to treat and advise with the King and the Peers of the Kingdom of England and for the Commons to do and consent to those things which by that Common-Council of England should be ordained thereby excluding all others But their League it seems is gone further the Scots must consent as well as advise so that they have gotten a negative voice and they who in the former Letter would be the Kings only Council are now become no Council without the Scotish Commissioners The truth is they have besides the solemn League and Covenant with the Scots which their Letter mentions a strange and traitourous presumption for Subjects to make a Covenant and League with Subjects of another Kingdom without their Prince made private bargains with the Scots touching our Estates and a private agreement not to treat without their consent as some of themselves being afraid of a Treaty openly declared to the Common-Council of London And therefore 't is no wonder that being touched to the quick with the apprehension that they are not nor can be in this condition a full and free Convention of Parliament they charge us with deserting our Trust and would have us to be no Members of the Parliament They may remember it was our want of freedom within and the seditious Tumults without their many multiplied Treasons there and imposing traitourous Oaths which inforced our absence But concerning that and the want of freedom in Parliament we shall say no more here that being the Subject of another Declaration only we wish them to consider by what Fundamental Laws of the Kingdom which they have lately wrested to serve all turns they can exclude us from our Votes in Parliament who were duely summoned chosen and returned Members of Parliament and
considered your Propositions and finds it very difficult in respect they import so great an Alteration in Government both in Church and State to return a particular and positive Answer before a full debate wherein those Propositions and all the necessary Explanations and Reasons for assenting dissenting or qualifying and all inconveniences and mischiefs which may ensue and cannot otherwise be so well foreseen may be discussed and weighed His Majesty therefore proposeth and desireth as the best Expedient for Peace That you will appoint such a number of Persons as you shall think fit to Treat with the like number of Persons to be appointed by His Majesty upon the said Propositions and such other things as shall be proposed by His Majesty for the preservation and defence of the Protestant Religion with due regard to the ease of tender Consciences as His Majesty hath often offered the Rights of the Crown the Liberty and Property of the Subjects and the Privileges of Parliament and upon the whole matter to conclude a happy and blessed Peace Unto which Message this Answer of the 27. of December was returned to His Majesty May it please Your most Excellent Majesty VVE Your Majesty's humble and Loyal Subjects of both Kingdoms have considered of Your Majesty's Message of the 13. of December 1644. sent by the Duke of Richmond and the Earl of Southampton directed to the Lords and Commons assembled in the Parliament of England at Westminster and to the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland now at London and do in all humbleness return this Answer That we do consent there be a Treaty for a safe and well-grounded Peace but find that it will require some time to resolve concerning the Instructions and manner of that Treaty and therefore that Your Majesty might not be held in suspence touching our readiness to make use of any opportunity for attaining such a blessed and happy Peace in all Your Majesty's Dominions we would not stay Your Majesty's Messengers till we did resolve upon all those particulars which we will take into our serious consideration and present our humble desires to Your Majesty with all convenient speed Westminster the 20. of December 1644. Signed in the name and by warrant of the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland Lowdon Gray of Wark Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore William Lenthal Speaker of the Commons House assembled in Parliament And afterwards upon the 18th of January following Sir Peter Killegrew brought this farther Answer to His Majesty May it please Your most Excellent Majesty VVE Your Majesty's humble and Loyal Subjects the Lords and Commons assembled in the Parliament of England at Westminster and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland do make our further Answer to Your Majesty's Message of the 13 th of December last 1644. concerning a Treaty for Peace as followeth We do consent that there be a Treaty for a safe and well-grounded Peace between Your Majesty and Your humble and Loyal Subjects assembled in the Parliament of both Kingdoms and for the present have appointed Algernon Earl of Northumberland Philip Earl of Pembrook and Montgomery William Earl of Salisbury Basil Earl of Denbigh Thomas Lord Viscount Wenman Denzill Hollis William Pierrepont Sir Henry Vane junior Oliver St. John Bulstrode Whitelock John Crew Edmund Prideaux for the Lords and Commons assembled in the Parliament of England at Westminster and John Earl of Lowdon Lord Chancellor of Scotland Archibald Marquefs of Argyle John Lord Maitland John Lord Balmerino Sir Archibald Johnston Sir Charles Erskin George Dundas Sir John Smith Master Hugh Kennedy and Master Robert Barclay for the Estates of the Parliament of Scotland together with Master Alexander Henderson upon the Propositions concerning Religion Who or any Ten of them there being always some of the Parliaments of both Kingdoms are appointed and authorized to meet at Vxbridge on what day Your Majesty shall be pleased to set down before the last day of this present January with such persons as Your Majesty shall appoint under Your Sign Manual for that purpose and the number of the persons to Treat not to exceed Seventeen on either part unless the persons named for the Estates of the Parliament of Scotland now not here or any of them shall come and then Your Majesty may have the like number if You please there to Treat upon the Matters contained in the Propositions we lately sent unto Your Majesty according to such Instructions as shall be given unto them and the Propositions for Religion the Militia and for Ireland to be first Treated on and agreed and the time for the Treaty upon the said Propositions for Religion the Militia and for Ireland not to exceed Twenty days And for the things mentioned in Your Message to be propounded by Your Majesty when the Persons sent by Your Majesty shall communicate the same to the Committees appointed by us as aforesaid we have directed them to send the same to us that they may receive our Instructions what to do therein And to the end that the Persons that are to be sent from Your Majesty and from us with their Retinue not exceeding the number of one hundred and eight on either part may repair to Vxbridge stay there and return at their pleasure without interruption that mutual safe Conducts be granted to the said Persons according to the several Lists of their Names Signed by Order of the Lords and Commons assembled in the Parliament of England at Westminster Signed in the name and by warrant of the Commissioners of the Kingdom of Scotland Lowdon Grey of Wark Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore William Lenthall Speaker of the Commons House in the Parliament of England Whereunto His MAJESTY returned an Answer inclosed in a Letter from Prince Rupert to the Earl of Essex dated the 21 of January which Letter and Answer were as followeth The Letter My Lord I Am commanded by His Majesty to return this His Answer to the Message lately sent Him from the Lords and Commons assembled in the Parliament of England at Westminster and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland by Sir Peter Killegrew I have likewise sent your Lordship His Majesty's safe Conduct for the persons desired and also a List of the names of those His Majesty hath appointed to Treat for whom together with their Retinue His Majesty hath desired a safe Conduct The Answer inclosed HIS Majesty having received a Message by Sir Peter Killegrew from the Lords and Commons assembled in the Parliament of England at Westminster and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland concerning a Treaty returns this Answer That His Majesty doth very willing consent that there be a Treaty upon the Matters contained in the Propositions lately sent unto Him in such manner as is proposed and at the place appointed in the said Message and to that purpose His Majesty will send the Duke of Richmond the Marquess of Hartford the Earl of
Southampton the Earl of Kingston the Earl of Chichester the Lord Capell the Lord Seymour the Lord Hatton the Lord Culpeper Secretary Nicholas Master Chancellor of the Exchequer the Lord Chief Baron Lane Sir Orlando Bridgeman Sir Thomas Gardiner M. John Ashburnham M. Jeffrey Palmer together with Dr. Steward Clerk of His Majesty's Closet upon the Propositions concerning Religion to meet with the persons mentioned in the said Message at Vxbridge on Wednesday night the 29 th of this instant January the Treaty to begin the next day which persons or any Ten of them shall be sufficiently authorized by His Majesty to Treat and conclude on His Majesty's part And to the end that the persons aforesaid and their Retinue may repair to Vxbridge stay there and return at their pleasure without interruption or go or send during their abode there to His Majesty as often as occasion shall require His Majesty desires that a safe Conduct may accordingly be sent for the said persons and their Retinue according to a List of their names herewith sent And then also inclosed in a Letter from Prince Rupert to the Earl of Essex His Majesty sent Propositions to be Treated upon on His Majesty's part which Letter and Propositions follow My Lord I Am commanded by His Majesty to send these enclosed Propositions to your Lordship to be presented to the Lords and Commons assembled in the Parliament of England at Westminster and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland to the end that there may be as little loss of time as is possible but that the same may be treated on as soon as may be thought convenient after the entry upon the Treaty His MAJESTY'S Propositions to the Lords and Commons assembled in the Parliament of England at Westminster and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland for a safe and well-grounded Peace I. THAT His Majesty's own Revenue Magazines Towns Forts and Ships which have been taken or kept from Him by force be forthwith restored unto Him II. That whatsoever hath been done or published contrary to the known Laws of the Land or derogatory to His Majesty's Legal and known Power and Rights be renounced and recalled that no seed may remain for the like to spring out of for the future III. That whatsoever illegal Power hath been claimed or exercised by or over His Subjects as Imprisoning or putting to Death their Persons without Law stopping their Corpus's and imposing upon their Estates without Act of Parliament c. either by both or either House or any Committee of both or either or by any Persons appointed by any of them be disclaimed and all such persons so committed forthwith discharged IV. That as His Majesty hath always professed His readiness to that purpose so He will most chearfully consent to any good Acts to be made for the suppression of Popery and for the firmer settling of the Protestant Religion established by Law as also that a good Bill may be framed for the better preserving of the Book of Common-Prayer from scorn and violence and that another Bill may be framed for the ease of tender Consciences in such particulars as shall be agreed upon For all which His Majesty conceives the best expedient to be that a National Synod be legally called with all convenient speed V. That all such persons as upon the Treaty shall be excepted and agreed upon on either side out of the General Pardon shall be tried per Pares according to the usual course and known Law of the Land and that it be left to that either to acquit or condemn them VI. And to the intent this Treaty may not suffer interruption by any intervening Accidents that a Cessation of Arms and free Trade for all His Majesty's Subjects may be agreed upon with all possible speed Given at the Court at Oxford the 21th day of Jan. 1644. The Earl of Essex upon receipt hereof returned to Prince Rupert together with a safe Conduct this Letter of the 25. of January Sir I AM commanded by both Houses of the Parliament of England and desired by the Commissioners of the Kingdom of Scotland to desire Your Highness to let His Majesty know That they do agree that their Committees do begin the Treaty at Vxbridge on Thursday the 30 th of this January with the Persons appointed by His Majesty on the matters contained in the Propositions lately sent unto His Majesty in such manner as was proposed And their Committees shall have Instructions concerning the Propositions sent from His Majesty in your Highness Letter And you will herewith receive a safe Conduct from the Lords and Commons assembled in the Parliament of England for the Persons that are appointed by His Majesty to come to Vxbridge to Treat on the Propositions for a safe and well-grounded Peace with their Retinue in a List hereunto annexed Sir I am Your Highness humble Servant Essex Westminster 25. Jan. 1644. Thursday the 30th of January all the Commissioners named by His Majesty and Commissioners named by the two Houses of Parliament in England and the Estates of the Parliament in Scotland did meet at Uxbridge where their Commissions were mutually delivered in and read and are as followeth His MAJESTY'S Commission CHARLES R. VVHereas after several Messages sent by Us to the Lords and Commons of Parliament assembled at Westminster expressing Our desires of Peace certain Propositions were sent from them and brought unto Us at Oxford in November last by the Earl of Denbigh and others and upon our Answers Messages and Propositions to them and their Returns to Us it is now agreed That there shall be a Treaty for a safe and well grounded Peace to begin at Vxbridge on Thursday the 30 th of this instant January as by the said Propositions Answers Messages and Returns in writing may more fully appear We do therefore hereby appoint assign and constitute James Duke of Richmond and Lenox William Marquess of Hartford Thomas Earl of Southampton Henry Earl of Kingston Francis Earl of Chichester Francis Lord Seymour Arthur Lord Capell Christopher Lord Hatton John Lord Culpeper Sir Edward Nicholas Knight one of Our principal Secretaries of State Sir Edward Hyde Knight Chancellour and Under-Treasurer of Our Exchequer Sir Richard Lane chief Baron of Our said Exchequer Sir Thomas Gardiner Sir Orlando Bridgeman Mr. John Ashburnham and Mr. Jeffrey Palmer together with Doctor Richard Steward upon these Propositions concerning Religion to be Our Commissioners touching the premises and do hereby give unto them and to any Ten or more of them full power and authority to meet and on Our part to Treat with Algernon Earl of Northumberland Philip Earl of Pembroke and Montgomery William Earl of Salisbury Bafil Earl of Denbigh Thomas Lord Viscount Wenman Denzil Hollis William Pierrepont Esquires Sir Henry Vane the younger Knight Oliver St. John Bulstrode Whitelock John Crew and Edmund Prideaux Esquires for the Lords and Commons assembled in the Parliament of England at Westminster and
Act of Parliament the Deputy or chief Governour or other Governours of Ireland be nominated by both Houses of the Parliament of England or in the Intervals of Parliament by the said Commissioners to continue during the pleasure of the said Houses or in the Intervals of Parliament during the pleasure of the said Commissioners to be approved or disallowed by both Houses at their next sitting and that the Judges of both Benches and of the Exchequer in Ireland be nominated by both Houses of Parliament to continue quamdiu bene se gesserint and in the Intervals of Parliament by the aforesaid Commissioners to be approved or disallowed by both Houses at their next sitting Together with these last Propositions they delivered the Treaty of the sixth of August 1642. and the Ordinance of the 11 th of April therein mentioned together with another of the 9 th of March which see in the Appendix N o 7 and 8. The Kings Commissioners Paper 9. February WE desire to know what your Lordships intend or expect by those Words in your first Paper concerning Ireland and His Majesty to assist since you propose to have the prosecution of the War of Ireland to be setled in both Houses of the Parliament of England to be managed by the joynt advice of both Kingdoms Their Answer 9. Feb. BY the words in our Paper concerning Ireland and His Majesty to assist we conceive is to be understood the giving of His Royal Assent to such Acts of Parliament as shall be presented unto him by both Houses for raising of Moneys from the Subject and for other things necessary to the prosecution of the War in Ireland and to be further aiding by his Power and Countenance in whatsoever shall be requisite for the better carrying on of that War The King's Commissioners Paper 10. Feb. WE conceive that His Majesty had and hath Power to make a Cessation in Ireland and having upon just grounds and for the good and safety of His Protestant Subjects there and for the preservation of that whole Kingdom consented to such a Cessation we desire to be informed by your Lordships how that Cessation can be declared void without a breach of Faith and Honour in His Majesty and we are ready by Conference particularly to inform your Lordships of the Motives which induced His Majesty to consent to that Cessation Their Answer 10. Feb. WE conceive that His Majesty had not Power to make the Cessation in Ireland nor had any just grounds to do the same and therefore we insist as in our former Paper That an Act of Parliament be passed to make void the Cessation of Ireland and conceive that His Majesty is bound in Honour and Justice to consent unto the same and we are ready to confer with your Lordships as is desired and to receive your Lordships full Answer to this and the other particulars expressed in our Paper concerning Ireland After long Debates in Conference which spent the greatest part of the day touching the Motives of that Cessation and the King's Power to make it His Majesties Commissioners delivered in this Paper 10. Feb. WE have received no satisfaction or information in your Lordships Debate to alter our opinion of his Majesties Power to make the Cessation in Ireland and having carefully perused and considered the Statute alledged by your Lordships we cannot find any particular clause in that Statute neither have your Lordships mentioned any though often desired by us so to do whereby His Majesties Power to make a Cessation there is taken away and therefore we are still of opinion that His Majesty had full Power to make and consent to that Cessation And we conceive that we have given your Lordships an account of very just grounds to induce His Majesty to do the same it appearing to His Majesty by the Letters and Advice from the Lords Justices and Council of that Kingdom and of the Officers of His Majesties Army there which we have read to your Lordships and of which Letters and Advices we now give Copies to your Lordships That his Majesties good Protestant Subjects of that Kingdom were in imminent danger to be over-run by the Rebels and His Army to be disbanded for want of necessary Supplies and that there was no such probable way for their Preservation as by making a Cessation Neither have your Lordships given us any satisfying Reasons against the making the said Cessation or made it appear to us that that Kingdom could have been preserved without a Cessation and therefore we cannot apprehend how His Majesty can with Justice and honour declare the same to be void We shall be ready against the next time assigned for the Treaty touching Ireland to give your Lordships a further Answer to your Propositions concerning that Argument the Treaty concerning Ireland of the sixth of August 1642. and the Ordinance of the 11. of April 1644. which we did never see till your Lordships delivered us Copies of them making so great an Alteration in the Government there that we cannot be prepared for the present to make a full Answer to those Propositions Their Answer 10. Feb. IT is very contrary to our expectation to find your Lordships unsatisfied after those Arguments and Reasons alledged by us that His Majesty had not Power to make the Cessation with the Rebels in Ireland and that upon the perusal of the Statute it appears not to you that His Majesty had no Power to make that Cessation it is strange to us your Lordships should forget all the other Arguments used by us from the Common-Law from other Proceedings in Parliament and Circumstances as this case stands on which we still insist and do affirm that His Majesty had no Power to make or consent to that Cessation we do not see any just grounds in the Copies of the Letters given us by your Lordships for His Majesties assenting to the Cessation nor do we know by whom those Letters were written We are therefore still clearly of opinion notwithstanding all your Lordships have alledged that it was unfit for His Majesty to agree unto that Cessation being destructive to His good Subjects and to the Protestant Religion there and only for the advantage of the Popish Rebels to the high Dishonour of God the Disservice of His Majesty and evident prejudice of His three Kingdoms We therefore again desire your Lordships full Answer to what we have delivered to you concerning Ireland The King's Commissioners Paper 10. Feb. WE have given your Lordships our Reasons why we are not satisfied with your Arguments that His Majesty had not Power to make the Cessation and as upon the perusal of the Statute we can find no ground for that Opinion so your Lordships in your whole Debate have not insisted or mentioned one clause in that Statute though often desired which makes it good neither have your Lordships given us any Argument from the Common-Law other than by telling us That it is against the Common-Law
because the private Interest of the Subscribers for Money was concerned in it To which we give this Answer That their Interest was conditional upon Payment of their Moneys for the maintenance of the War which was not performed and that if they had paid their Moneys yet this Cessation was rather for the advance of that Interest there being as it appears by the Papers no other visible means of preservation of the Army in Ireland and that the Statute which gave that private Interest doth not take away the Kings Power of making a Cessation and we conceive that Argument of Interest was waved But if your Lordships shall insist upon it we again desire as we did formerly that a Case may be made of it and that the Debate may be again resumed Neither do we know that any Argument was used by your Lordships from the Proceedings in Parliament and if you shall give any we shall be ready to answer it And we conceive that the Advice given to his Majesty from the Lords Justices and Council of Ireland and the Testimony of the Officers of the Army expressing the miserable condition of that Kingdom and inability to bear the War should appear to your Lordships to be just grounds for His Majesties assenting to the Cessation One of the Letters delivered by us to your Lordships bearing date the fourth of April 1643. was sent by the Lords Justices and Council of Ireland to Mr. Secretary Nicholas in which was inclosed their Letter to the Speaker of the House of Commons of which your Lordships have likewise an Extract and a Remonstrance of the Officers of the Army to the Lords Justices and Council there and the other Letter of the fifth of May 1643. to His Majesty was from the Lords Justices and Council of that Kingdom All which if your Lordships please shall be examined by you with the Originals And we are therefore of opinion that our Answer formerly delivered is a good Answer to the point of Cessation in question and that it was not unfit for His Majesty to agree to that Cessation nor destructive to the Protestant Religion nor for the advantage of the Popish Rebels but much for the advantage of the Protestant Subjects there who were in apparent hazard of Destruction by Force and Famine occasioned by the want of Supplies which had been promised to them as we have formerly said And we shall give your Lordships a further Answer to your other Propositions concerning Ireland when the time comes again for that Debate Here ended the first three days of the Treaty concerning Ireland and the night before the return of the next three days their Commissioners delivered this Paper 17. February WE conceived that the Arguments used by us that His Majesty neither had nor hath Power to make the Cessation with the Rebels of Ireland might have fully satisfied your Lordships and if any Doubts yet remain we are ready by Conference to clear them Your Lordships may well call to mind the several Clauses we insisted upon in the Statute and the Arguments we have given from the Common-Law and other Proceedings in Parliament And we do affirm that several great Sums of Money were paid by particular Persons and by Corporations who according to the true intent of the Statute ought to have the benefit of the same according to divers other Acts of Parliament in pursuance thereof and upon failer of Payment by any particular Persons the Forfeiture was to accrue to the common benefit of the rest not failing and we do deny that the Argument of Interest was at all waved by us And we conceive those Wants alledged by your Lordships if any such were in justifying the Cessation were supplied from time to time by the Houses of Parliament until His Majesties Forces were so quartered in and about the common Roads to Ireland that Provisions going thither were intercepted and neither Money Cloaths Victuals or other things could pass by Land with safety to be transported And when that both Houses of Parliament were desirous further to supply those Wants and for that purpose did tender a Bill to His Majesty it was refused And we will still alledge that we have no reason to be satisfied concerning the Cessation by any Arguments used by your Lordships or by any thing contained in the Extracts of the Letters and Papers delivered to us by your Lordships as from the Lords Justices and Council of Ireland and the Officers of the Army nor though desired by us have your Lordships afforded us liberty to compare those Extracts with the Originals whereby we might have the Names of the Persons by whom they were written which we now again desire We are therefore still clearly of opinion as is expressed in our former Paper of the 10. of February concerning the Cessation and do desire your Lordships full Answer to our Demands concerning Ireland The King's Commissioners Answer 18. Feb. WE did not conceive that your Lordships had believed that any Arguments used by you could satisfie us against His Majesties Power to make a Cessation with the Rebels in Ireland which appears to have been made by him by the Advice of His Council there and for the Preservation of His Majesties Protestant Subjects of that Kingdom who in all probability would have perished by Famine and the Sword if that Cessation had not been made and we shall be very ready to receive farther Information from your Lordships by Conference or otherwise in that particular either concerning any Clauses in the Statute or Arguments at Common-Law or Proceedings of Parliament your Lordships having never mentioned the one or made any Case upon the other upon which you intend to insist And for the several great Sums of Money that were paid by particular Persons and Corporations upon that Statute mentioned by your Lordships we are sorry that we are compelled by your Lordships insisting thereon to inform your Lordships that His Majesty had clear Information that not only much of the money raised by the Act for the four hundred thousand Pound which was passed for the better suppressing that most wicked and execrable Rebellion in Ireland and for the payment of the Debts of this Kingdom but also of the Money raised by the Statute on which your Lordships insist for the speedy and effectual reducing of the Rebels of Ireland c. and other Moneys raised by Contribution and Loan for the relief of His Majesties distressed Subjects of that Kingdom were expended contrary to the intent of the Acts by which the same were levied and of the Persons who lent and contributed the same towards the maintenance of the Forces in this Kingdom under the Command of the Earl of Essex and that many Regiments of Horse and Foot levied for the War of Ireland under the Command of the Lord Wharton the Lord Kerry Sir Faithful Fortescue and others were likewise imployed in that Army under the Earl of Essex at Edge-hill and therefore His Majesty
refused to consent to the Bill presented to His Majesty after this for the levying more Money for Ireland justly fearing that the same might be used as the former had been And for the few Cloaths for there were no Moneys intercepted by his Majesties Souldiers in His Majesties Quarters which are said to be intended for Ireland the same were intercepted near Coventry and going thither after that City had refused to receive His Majesty though at the Gates But His Majesty never refused to give any safe Pass through His Quarters for any Goods or Provisions which were intended or prepared for Ireland neither was the same ever desired For the Extracts and Copies of the Letters delivered by us to your Lordships from the Lords Justices and Council of Ireland and the Officers of the Army we have been and are willing that your Lordships should compare them with the Originals but for your having the Names of the Persons who writ the same since there can be no doubt of the truth of our Assertions we conceive it not reasonable to desire the same not knowing what inconvenience any of them since you seem not to like that Advice might incur if at any time they should be found within your Quarters And having now satisfied your Lordships in the matter of the Cessation we shall gladly proceed in the Treaty with your Lordships upon any thing that may be apparently good for His Majesties Protestant Subjects there and the re-setling of that Kingdom in His Majesties Obedience Their Reply 18. Feb. WE do conceive that the Arguments used by us might have fully satisfied your Lordships against His Majesties Power to make a Cessation with the Rebels in Ireland having answered whatsoever your Lordships have hitherto alledged to the contrary and offered if any other Doubts yet remain by Conference to clear them which still we are ready to do and we have heard nothing just or reasonable for that Cessation It will be made evident that the Necessities which by your Lordships were made Excuses for the Cessation were created on purpose to colour the same and we are compelled by your Lordships Paper to let you know that the Committees of Parliament sent into Ireland to endeavour to supply their Necessities were discountenanced by the principal Instruments for that Cessation and when they had taken up 2000 l. upon their personal security for the Army there they were presently after commanded from the Council by a Letter brought thither from His Majesty by the Lord Ormond's Secretary and when the Officers of the Army were contented to subscribe for Land in satisfaction of their Arrears it was declared from His Majesty that He disapproved of such Subscriptions whereby that course was diverted And we do affirm that whatever Sums of money raised for Ireland were made use of by both Houses of Parliament were fully satisfied with advantage and as we are informed before the Bill mentioned in our former Paper was refused by His Majesty And for the Regiments of Horse and Foot mentioned by your Lordships to be raised for Ireland and imployed otherwise by the Houses of Parliament it is true that Forces were so designed and when the Money Arms and other Provisions were all ready and nothing wanting but a Commission from His Majesty for the Lord Wharton who was to command them the same could not be obtained which was the cause those Forces did not go thither and when twelve Ships and six Pinnaces were prepared with a thousand or more Land-Forces for the Service of Ireland and nothing desired but a Commission from His Majesty the Ships lying ready and staying for the same were three Weeks together at three hundred Pound a day charge yet the same was denyed though often desired And where your Lordships seem to imply that the Provision seized by His Majesties Forces were going for Coventry it was made known to His Majesty that the same were for Ireland And your Lordships must needs conceive that the Papers you delivered to us being but Extracts and for that you deny us so to compare them with the Originals as to have the Names of the Persons by whom they were written it is altogether unreasonable for us to give any credit to them it being manifest by this and our former Papers and Debates that the Cessation with the Rebels in Ireland is both unjust and unlawful We therefore insist on our Demands concerning Ireland as apparently good for His Majesties Subjects there and for reducing that Kingdom to His Majesties Obedience Before His Majesties Commissioners gave Answer to this last Paper they being also to answer the rest of the Demands concerning Ireland for their necessary Information touching some Doubts that did arise upon those Demands and the Articles of the Treaty of the 6 th of August concerning Ireland and Ordinances delivered with them the King's Commissioners gave in these several Papers The King's Commissioners First Paper 19. Feb. IN the eighth Article of the Treaty for the coming of the Scots Army into England dated 29. Novemb. 1643. at Edenburgh delivered to us by your Lordships among the Papers for Ireland and desired by the twelfth Proposition to be confirmed by Act of Parliament It is agreed that no Cessation nor any Pacification or Agreement for Peace whatsoever shall be made by either Kingdom without the mutual advice and consent of both Kingdoms or the Committees in that behalf appointed who are to have full power for the same in case the Houses of the Parliament of England or the Parliament or Convention of Estates in Scotland shall not sit We desire to know whether that Article extend to any Cessation Pacification or Agreement in Ireland Their Answer 19. Feb. WE did in Answer to your Lordships Paper of the first of February upon the Propositions concerning Religion deliver the Treaty of the 29. of November 1643. mentioned by your Lordships and not among the Papers for Ireland to which it hath no relation The King's Commissioners Reply 20. Feb. YOur Lordships did deliver the Treaty of the 29. of November 1643. to us with the Papers concerning Ireland and on the 7. day of this instant February and not upon the first of February upon the Propositions concerning Religion Their Answer 20. Feb. WHen your Lordships peruse your Papers you will rest satisfied with our Answer of the 19. of this instant to your first Paper that day given to us for it will appear appear by your Lordships third Paper of the first of February and our Paper given to your Lordships in answer of it that the Treaty of the date at Edenburgh 29. Novemb. 1643. was delivered to your Lordships on the first of February upon the Proposition of Religion and not upon the third of February with the Papers concerning Ireland The Article of the Treaty of the 29. of November 1643. which occasioned these Papers being by their Papers thus acknowledged not to concern Ireland and so not pertinent to that Subject the Kings
a Kingdom left in the store when the out-Garrisons as they were to be instantly were supplied and that remainder according to the usual necessary expence besides extraordinary accidents would not last above a Month. And in that Letter they sent a Paper signed by sundry Officers of the Army delivered to them as they were ready to sign that Dispatch and by them apprehended to threaten imminent Danger which mentioned That they were brought to that great exigence that they were ready to rob and spoil one another that their Wants began to make them desperate that if the Lords Justices and Council there did not find a speedy way for their preservation they did desire that they might have leave to go away that if that were not granted they must have recourse to the Law of Nature which teacheth all men to preserve themselves And by a Letter of the 11. of May following a Copy whereof we have also delivered to your Lordships the Lords Justices and Council there did advertise his Majesty That they had no Victual Cloaths or other Provisions no Money to provide them of any thing they want no Arms not above 40. Barrels of Powder no strength of serviceable Horse no visible means by Sea or Land of being able to preserve that Kingdom and that though the Winds had in many days and often formerly stood very fair for accessions of Supplies forth of England the two Houses having then and ever since the full Command of those Seas yet to their unexpressible grief after full six months waiting and much longer patience and long suffering they found their expectations answered in an inconsiderable quantity of Provisions viz. 75 Barrels of Butter and 14 Tun of Cheese being but the fourth part of a small Vessels-loading which was sent from London and arrived there on the fifth of May which was not above 7 or 8 days Provisions for that part of the Army in and about Dublin no Money or Victuals other then that inconsiderable proportion of Victuals having arrived there as sent from the Parliament of England or from any other forth of England for the use of the Army since the beginning of November before And besides these whereof we have Copies to your Lordships it was represented to His Majesty by Petition from that Kingdom That all means by which comfort and life should be conveyed to that gasping Kingdom seemed to be totally obstructed and that unless timely relief were afforded His Loyal Subjects there must yield their Fortunes for a Prey their Lives for a Sacrifice and their Religion for a Scorn to the merciless Rebels Upon all which deplorable passages represented by Persons principally interessed in the managing of the affairs of that Kingdom and the War there in which number were Sir William Parsons Sir John Temple Sir Adam Loftus and Sir Robert Meredith Persons of great estimation with your Lordships to which we could add many other Advices and Letters from several men of Repute and Quality but that we will not trouble your Lordships with Repetition of private Advices we cannot think but your Lordships are now satisfied that the Necessities of that Kingdom which were the ground of the Cessation there were real and not pretended and therefore for Excuses we leave them to them who stand in need of them and we desire your Lordships to consider as the distracted condition of this Kingdom was what other way could be imagined for the Preservation of that Kingdom than by giving way to that Cessation And though it is insisted on in your Lordships Paper that some Protestants in Vlster Munster and Connaught who have refused to submit to that Cessation have yet subsisted yet your Lordships well know these were generally of the Scotish Nation who had strong Garrisons provided and appointed to them and were in those parts of Ireland near the Kingdom of Scotland whence more ready supplies of Victuals might be had than the English could have from England and for whose Supply as His Majesty hath been credibly informed and we believe that your Lordships know it to be true special care was taken when the English Forces and other English Protestant Subjects there were neglected whereby they were exposed to apparent Destruction by Sword and Famine And we cannot but wonder at the Assertion That His Majesties Forces have as much as lay in them endeavoured to prevent those Supplies for Ireland and at the mention of the intercepting those Provisions near Coventry with His Majesties own knowledge and direction whereas as we have formerly acquainted your Lordships it was not known to His Majesty that those Provisions which were taken near Coventry going thither when His Majesties Forces were before it were intended for Ireland till after the seisure thereof when it was impossible to recover them from the Souldiers which might have been prevented if a safe Conduct had been desired through His Majesties Quarters which we are assured he would have readily granted for those or any other Supplies for that Kingdom but was never asked of him And as there is no particular Instance of any other Provisions for Ireland intercepted by His Majesties Forces but those near Coventry which were considerable so we can assure your Lordships that when His Majesty was in the greatest wants of all Provisions and might have readily made use of some provided for Ireland lying in Magazines within His Quarters yet he gave express Order for the sending them away which was done accordingly and would have supplyed them further out of His own Store if He had been able And no man can be unsatisfied of His Majesties tender sense of the Miseries of His Protestant Subjects in Ireland when they shall remember how readily He gave His Royal Assent to any Proposition or Acts for raising of Men Moneys and Arms for them that He offered to pass over in Person for their Relief which His Majesties Subjects of Scotland approved and declared it to be an Argument of Care in His Majesty and if that had proceeded it might in possibility have quenched the flames of that unhappy Rebellion as long before it might probably have been prevented if the Army of Irish Natives there had been suffered to have been transported out of that Kingdom as was directed by His Majesty What Provisions are lately sent or are now sending to Ireland from the two Houses we know not but His Majesty hath been informed that even those Provisions are designed in pursuance of the late Treaty concerning Ireland made with His Subjects of Scotland without His Majesties consent and only for such who have declared themselves against His Majesties Ministers and in opposition to that Cessation to which many of them had formerly consented though they have since upon private Interest and the Incouragement and Solicitations of others opposed the same and therefore His Majesty cannot look upon those Supplies as a Support for the War against the Irish Rebels or as a Repayment of those Moneys which being raised
Quarterings nor Marchings and when it shall be found fit to send Troops out of either Army that the Persons to be sent out of the Scotish Army shall be commanded out by their own General the Lieutenant of Ireland prescribing the number which shall not exceed the fourth part of the whole Foot of the Scotish Army nor of the Horse appointed to joyn therewith whereunto they shall return when the Service is done And that no Officer of the Scotish Army shall be commanded by one of his own Quality and if the Commanders of the Troops so sent out of either Army be one of Quality that they command the Party by turns And it is nevertheless provided that the whole Scotish Army may be called out of the Province of Vlster and the Horses appointed to joyn with them by His Majesties Lieutenant of Ireland or other chief Governour or Governours of that Kingdom for the time being if he or they shall think fit before the Rebellion be totally suppressed therein Eleventhly it is agreed That the Scotish Army shall be entertained by the English for three Months from the twentieth of June last and so along after until they be discharged and that they shall have a Months Pay advanced when they are first mustered in Ireland and thereafter shall be duely paid from Month to Month and that there shall be one Muster-master appointed by the English Muster-master General to make strict and frequent Musters of the Scotish Army and that what Companies of Men shall be sent out of Scotland within the compass of the Ten thousand Men shall be paid upon their Musters in Ireland although they make not up compleat Regiments Twelfthly it is agreed That the Scotish Army shall receive their discharge from the King and Parliament of England or from such Persons as shall be appointed and authorized by His Majesty and both Houses of Parliament for that purpose and that there shall be a Months warning before-hand of their disbanding which said discharge and Months warning shall be made known by His Majesty and them to the Council of Scotland or the Lord Chancellor a Month before the discharging thereof and that the Common Souldiers of the Scotish at their dismission shall be allowed fourteen days Pay for carrying of them home Thirteenthly it is provided and agreed That at any time after the Three Months now agreed upon for the entertainment of the Scotish Army shall be expired and that the Two Houses of Parliament or such persons as shall be authorized by them shall give notice to the Council of Scotland or to the Lord Chancellor there that after one Month from such notice given the said Two Houses of Parliament will not pay the said Scotish Army now in Ireland any longer then the said Two Houses of Parliament shall not be obliged to pay the said Army any longer then during the said Month any thing in this Treaty contained to the contrary notwithstanding The Ordinances of the 9. of March and 11. of April Die Sabbati 9. Martii 1643-44 Resolved upon the Question by the Lords and Commons in Parliament assembled THat he who doth or shall command in chief over the said Army by joynt Advice of both Kingdoms shall also command the rest of the British Forces in Ireland and for the further managing of that War and prosecuting the Ends expressed in the Covenant that the same be done by joynt Advice with the Committees of both Kingdoms Die Jovis 11. April 1644. Resolved upon the Question by the Lords and Commons in Parliament assembled THat the Earl of Leven Lord General of the Scots Forces in Ireland being now by the Votes of both Houses agreed to be Commander in chief over all the Forces as well British as Scots according to the Fourth Article of the result of the Committees of both Kingdoms passed both Houses be desired with all convenient speed by the Advice of the said Committees to appoint and nominate a Commander in chief under his Excellency over the said Forces to reside with them upon the place Resolved c. THat Committees be nominated and appointed by the joynt Advice of both Kingdoms of such Numbers and Qualities as shall be by them agreed on to be sent with all convenient speed to reside with the said Forces and enabled with all ample Instructions by the joynt Advice of both Kingdoms for the Regulating of the said Forces and the better carrying on of that War The Letter of the Lords Justices and Council of Ireland to the Speaker of the House of Commons in England 4. April 1643. a Duplicate whereof the Original being sent to VVestminster was by them sent to Master Secretary Nicholas for His Majesty SIR OUR very good Lord the Lord Marquess of Ormond having in his March in his last Expedition consulted several times with the Commanders and Officers of the Army in a Council of War and so finding that subsistence could not be had abroad for the Men and Horses he had with him or for any considerable part of them it was resolved by them that his Lordship with those Forces should return hither which he did on the six and twentieth of March. In his return from Rosse which in the case our Forces stand he found so difficult to be taken in as although our Ordinance made a breach in their Walls it was found necessary to desert the Siege he was encountred by an Army of the Rebels consisting of about six thousand Foot and six hundred and fifty Horse well armed and horsed yet it pleased God so to disappoint their counsels and strength as with those small Forces which the Lord Marquess had with him being of fighting men about two thousand five hundred Foot and five hundred Horse not well armed and for the most part weakly horsed and those as well Men as Horses much weakned by lying in the Fields several Nights in much Cold and Rain and by want of Mans-meat and Horse-meat the Lord Marquess obtained a happy and glorious deliverance and Victory against those Rebels wherein were slain about three hundred of them and many of their Commanders and others of Quality and divers taken Prisoners and amongst those Prisoners Colonel Cullen a Native of this City who being a Colonel in France departed from thence and came hither to assist the Rebels and was Lieutenant-General of their Army in the Province of Leimster and the Rebels Army were totally routed and defeated and their Baggage and Munition seized on by His Majesties Forces who lodged that Night where they had gained the Victory and on our side about twenty slain in the fight and divers wounded We have great cause to praise God for magnifying his Goodness and Mercy to His Majesty and this His Kingdom so manifestly and indeed wonderfully in that Victory However the Joy due from us upon so happy an occasion is we confess mingled with very great Distraction here in the apprehension of our Unhappiness to be such as although the
Rebels are not able to overcome His Majesties Army and devour His other good Subjects here as they desire yet both His Army and good Subjects are in danger to be devoured by the wants of needful Supplies forth of England For as we formerly signified thither those Forces were of necessity sent abroad to try what might be done for sustaining them in the Countrey so as to keep them alive until Supplies should get to us but that design now failing those our hopes are converted into astonishment to behold the unspeakable Miseries of the Officers and Soldiers for want of all things and all those Wants made the more unsupportable in the want of Food whilst this City being all the help we have is now too apparently found to be unable to help us as it hath hitherto done and divers Commanders and Officers in the Army do now so far express their sense of their Sufferings which indeed are very great and grievous as they declare that they have little hope to be supplied by the Parliament and press with so great importunity to be permitted to depart the Kingdom as it will be extream difficult to keep them here By our Letters of the three and twentieth of March we signified thither the unsupportable burthen laid on this City for Victualling those of the Army left here when the Lord Marquess with the Forces he took with him marched hence which burthen is found every day more heavy than other in regard of the many House-keepers thereby daily breaking up house and scattering their Families leaving still fewer to bear the burthen We also by those Letters and by our Letters of the five and twentieth of February advertised thither the high danger this Kingdom would incur if the Army so sent abroad should by any distress or through want be forced back hither again before our relief of Victuals should arrive forth of England When we found that those men were returning back hither although we were and are still full of Distraction considering the dismal consequences threatned thereby in respect of our Wants yet we consulted what we could yet imagine feasible that we had not formerly done to gain some Food for those men and found that to send them or others abroad into the Countrey we cannot in regard we are not able to advance Money for procuring the many Requisites incident to such an Expedition In the end therefore we were enforced to fix on our former way and so to see who had any thing yet left him untaken from him to help us and although there are but few such and some of them poor Merchants whom we have now by the Law of Necessity utterly undone and disabled from being hereafter helpful to us in bringing us in Victuals or other needful Commodities yet were we forced to wrest their Commodities from them And certainly there are few here of our selves or others that have not felt their parts in the enforced Rigour of our proceedings towards preserving the Army so as what with such hard dealing no less grievous to us to do than it is heavy to others to suffer and by our descending against our hearts far below the Honour and Dignity of that Power we represent here under His Royal Majesty we have with unspeakable difficulty prevailed so as to be able to find Bread for the Soldiers for the space of one Month. We are now expelling hence all Strangers and must instantly send away for England Thousands of poor despoiled English whose very eating is now unsupportable to this place And now again and finally we earnestly desire for our Confusions will not now admit the writing of many more Letters if any that His Majesty and the English Nation may not suffer so great if not irrecoverable Prejudice and Dishonour as must unavoidably be the consequence of our not being relieved suddenly but that yet although it be even now at the point to be too late supplies of Victuals and Munition in present be hastened hither to keep life until the rest may follow there being no Victual in the store nor will there be a hundred Barrels of Powder left in the store when the out-Garrisons as they must be instantly are supplied and that remainder according to the usual necessary expence besides extraordinary accidents will not last above a month And the residue of our Provisions must also come speedily after or otherwise England cannot hope to secure Ireland or secure themselves against Ireland but in the loss of it must look for such Enemies from hence as will perpetually disturb the Peace of His Majesty and His Kingdom of England and annoy them by Sea and Land as we often formerly represented thither which mischiefs may yet be prevented if we be yet forthwith enabled from thence with means to overcome this Rebellion We hope that a course is taken there for hastening hither the Provisions of Arms and Munition mentioned in the Docquet sent with our Letters of the twentieth of January and the six hundred Horses which we then moved might be sent hither for Recruits and that the seven thousand eight hundred fourscore and thirteen pounds three shillings for Arms to be provided in Holland besides those we expect in London hath been paid to Anthony Tierens in London or to Daniel Wibrants in Amsterdam and if that Sum had been paid as we at first desired we might well have had those Provisions arrived here by the tenth of March as we agreed however we now desire that that Money if it be not already pay'd may be yet pay'd to Mr. Tierens in London or Mr. Wibrants in Amsterdam that so those Provisions may arrive here speedily which considering that Summer is now near at hand will be very necessary that when our Supplies of Victuals Munition Cloaths Money and other Provisions shall arrive we may not in the publick Service here lose the benefit and advantage of that season And so we remain from His Majesties Castle of Dublin 4. April 1643. POSTSCRIPT As we were ready to sign this Dispatch we received at this Board a Paper signed by sundry Officers of the Army now here at Dublin which is in such a Stile and threatens so much Danger as we hold necessary to send a Copy thereof here inclosed whereby still appears the high Necessity of hastening away Money for them and the rest of the Officers and Victuals for the Soldier without which it will be impossible to contain them from breaking out into mutiny The Letter inclosed My Lords AT our first entrance into this unhappy Kingdom we had no other Design than by our Swords to assert and vindicate the Right of His Majesty which was here most highly abused to redress the Wrongs of His poor Subjects and to advance our own particulars in the prosecution of so honest undertakings And for the first of these we do believe they have since our coming over succeeded pretty well but for the last which concerns our selves that hath fallen out so
contrary to our expectations that instead of being rewarded we have been prejudiced instead of getting a Fortune we have spent part of one and though we behave our selves never so well abroad and perform the actions of honest men yet we have the reward of Rogues and Rebels which is Misery and Want when we come home Now my Lords although we be brought to so great an exigence that we are ready to rob and spoil one another yet to prevent such outrages we thought it better to try all honest means for our subsistence before we take such indirect courses Therefore if your Lordships will be pleased to take us timely into your considerations before our urgent Wants make us desperate we will as we have done hitherto serve your Lordships readily and saithfully But if your Lordships will not find a way for our Preservations here we humbly desire we may have leave to go where we may have a better Being and if your Lordships shall refuse to grant that we must then take leave to have our recourse to that first and primary Law which God hath endued all men with we mean the Law of Nature which teacheth all men to preserve themselves The Letter of the Lords Justices and Council of Ireland to His MAJESTY of the 11. of May 1643. May it please your most Excellent Majesty AS soon as we Your Majesties Justices entred into the charge of this Government we took into our consideration at this Board the state of Your Army here which we find suffering under unspeakable Extremities of Want of all things necessary to the support of their Persons or maintenance of the War here being no Victuals Cloaths or other Provisions requisite towards their sustenance no Money to provide them of any thing they want no Arms in Your Majesties Stores to supply their many defective Arms not above Forty Barrels of Powder in Your Stores no strength of serviceable Horses being now left here and those few that are their Arms for the most part lost or unserviceable no Ships arrived here to guard the Coasts and consequently no security rendred to any that might on their private Adventures bring in Provisions of Victuals or other necessaries towards our subsistence and finally no visible means by Sea or Land of being able to preserve for You this Your Kingdom and to render deliverance from utter Destruction to the remnant of Your good Subjects yet left here We find that Your Majesties late Justices and this Board have often and fully by very many Letters advertised the Parliament in England of the extremities of Affairs here and besought Relief with all possible importunity which also have been fully represented to Your Majesty and to the Lord Lieutenant and Mr. Secretary Nicholas to be made known to Your Majesty and although the Winds have of late for many days and often formerly stood very fair for Accessions of Supply forth of England hither and that we have still with longing expectations hoped to find Provisions arrive here in some degree answerable to the Necessities of Your Affairs yet now to our unexpressible grief after full six months waiting and much longer patience and long suffering we find all our great Expectations answered in a mean and inconsiderable quantity of Provisions viz. threescore and fifteen Barrels of Butter and fourteen Tun of Cheese being but the fourth part of a small Vessels loading which was sent from London and arrived here on the fifth day of this month which is not above seven or eight days Provision for that part of the Army which lies in Dublin and the out-Garrisons thereof no Money or Victuals other than that inconsiderable proportion of Victual having arrived in this place as sent from the Parliament of England or from any other forth of England for the use of the Army since the beginning of November last We have by the Blessing of God been hitherto prosperous and successful in Your Majesties Affairs here and should be still hopeful by the mercy of God under the Royal Directions of Your Sacred Majesty to vindicate Your Majesties Honour and recover Your Rights here and take due Vengeance on these Traitors for the innocent Blood they have spilt if we might be strengthened and supported therein by needful Supplies forth of England but these Supplies having hitherto been expected to come from the Parliament of England on which if Your Majesty had not relied we are assured You would in Your high Wisdom have found out some other means to preserve this Your Kingdom and so great and apparent a failer having hapned therein and all the former and late long continuing Easterly Winds bringing us no other Provisions than those few Cheeses and Butter and no Advertisements being brought us of any future Supply to be so much as in the way hither whereby there might be any likelihood that considerable means of support for Your Majesties Army might arrive here in any reasonable time before we be totally swallowed up by the Rebels and Your Kingdom by them wrested from you we find our selves so disappointed of our hopes from the Parliament as must needs trench to the utter loss of the Kingdom if Your Majesty in Your high Wisdom ordain not some present means of preservation for us And considering that if now by occasion of that unhappy and unexpected failing of support from thence we shall be less successful in Your Services here against the Rebels than hitherto whilst we were enabled with some means to serve You we have been the shame and dishonour may in common construction of those that know not the inwards of the cause be imputed to us and not to the failings that disabled Us and considering principally and above all things the high and eminent trust of your Affairs here deposited with us by Your Sacred Majesty we may not forbear in discharge of our Duty thus freely and plainly to declare our humble apprehensions to the end Your Majesty thus truly understanding the terribleness of our Condition may find out some such means of support to preserve to Your Majesty and Your Royal Posterity this Your Ancient and Rightful Crown and Kingdom and derive Deliverance and Safety to the Remnant of Your good Subjects yet left here as in Your Excellent Judgment You shall find to be most for Your Honour and Advantage And so praying to the King of Kings to guide and direct You for the best in this high and important Cause and in all other Your Counsels and Actions we humbly remain from Your Majesties Castle of Dublin the 11 th Day of May 1643. Your Majesties most Loyal and most Faithful Subjects and Servants His MAJESTIES Answers to certain Papers delivered in to His Commissioners at Uxbridge upon the Close of the Treaty one concerning the Militia and two concerning Ireland To which being long and coming in so near the breaking up of the Treaty no Answers could then be given HAving received an account of the Passages of the late
to his Majesty in the Isle of Wight Die Jovis 3. Aug. 1648. Instruction from both Houses of the Parliament of England for James Earl of Middlesex Sir John Hippesley Knight and John Bulkeley Esquire Committees of Parliament I. YOu or any two of you whereof one to be a Lord shall with all speed repair unto his Majesty at the Castle of Carisbook in the Isle of Wight II. You or any two of you whereof one to be a Lord shall present unto his Majesty the Resolutions of both Houses of Parliament concerning a Personal Treaty to be had with his Majesty in the Isle of Wight III. You or any two of you whereof one to be a Lord shall desire his Majesties speedy Answer to the said Resolutions IV. You or any two of you whereof one to be a Lord are to acquaint his Majesty that you are only allotted ten days from Friday next for your Going Stay and Return V. You or any two of you whereof one to be a Lord shall have power in case his Majesty desires to see the Propositions which were presented to him at Hampton-Court to present him a Copy of them His MAJESTIES Message in Answer to the Votes Carisbrooke 10. Aug. 1648. For the Speaker of the Lords House pro tempore to be communicated to the Lords and Commons in the Parliament of England at Westminster CHARLES R. IF the Peace of my Dominions were not much dearer to me than any particular Interest whatsoever I had too much reason to take notice of the several Votes which passed against me and the sad Condition I have been in now above these seven Months But since you my two Houses of Parliament have opened as it seems to me a fair beginning to a happy Peace I shall heartily apply my self thereunto and to that end I will as clearly and shortly as I may set you down those things which I conceive necessary to this blessed Work so that we together may remove all impediments that may hinder a happy conclusion of this Treaty which with all chearfulness I do embrace And to this wished End your selves have laid most excellent grounds For what can I reasonably expect more then to Treat with Honour Freedom and Safety upon such Propositions as you have or shall present unto me and such as I shall make to you But withal remember that it is the definition not names of things which make them rightly known and that without means to perform no Propositions can take effect And truly my present Condition is such that I can no more Treat then a blind man judge of colours or one run a race who hath both his feet fast tied together Wherefore my first necessary Demand is That you will recal all such Votes and Orders by which people are frighted from coming writing or speaking freely to me Next that such men of all Professions whom I shall send for as of necessary use to me in this Treaty may be admitted to wait upon me In a word that I may be in the same state of Freedom I was in when I was last at Hampton-Court And indeed less cannot in any reasonable measure make good those Offers which you have made me by your Votes For how can I Treat with Honour so long as people are terrified with Votes and Orders against coming to speak or write to me and am I honourably treated so long as there is none about me except a Barber who came now with the Commissioners that ever I named to wait upon me or with Freedom until I may call such unto me of whose services I shall have use in so great and difficult a Work And for Safety I speak not of my Person having no apprehension that way how can I judge to make a safe and well grounded Peace until I may know without disguise the true present state of all my Dominions and particularly of all those whose Interests are necessarily concerned in the Peace of these Kingdoms Which leads me naturally to the last necessary Demand I shall make for the bringing this Treaty to an happy end which is That you alone or you and I joyntly do invite the Scots to send some persons authorized by them to Treat upon such Propositions as they shall make For certainly the publick and necessary Interests they have in this great Settlement is so clearly plain to all the World that I believe no body will deny the necessity of their concurrence in this Treaty in order to a durable Peace Wherefore I will only say that as I am King of both Nations so I will yield to none in either Kingdom for being truly and zealously affected for the good and honour of both my Resolution being never to be partial for either to the prejudice of the other Now as to the Place because I conceive it to be rather a circumstantial than real part of this Treaty I shall not much insist upon it I name Newport in this Isle yet the fervent zeal I have that a speedy end be put to these unhappy Distractions doth force me earnestly to desire you to consider what a great loss of time it will be to Treat so far from the body of my two Houses when every small debate of which doubtless there will be many must be transmitted to Westminster before it be concluded And really I think though to some it may seem a Paradox that peoples minds will be much more apt to settle seeing me Treat in or near London than in this Isle because so long as I am here it will never be believed by many that I am really so free as before this Treaty begin I expect to be And so I leave and recommend this point to your serious consideration And thus I have not only fully accepted of the Treaty which you have proposed to me by your Votes of the third of this Month but also given it all the furtherance that lies in me by demanding the necessary means for the effectual performance thereof All which are so necessarily implied by though not particularly mentioned in your Votes as I can no ways doubt of your ready compliance with me herein I have now no more to say but to conjure you by all that is dear to Christians honest men or good Patriots that ye will make all the Expedition possible to begin this happy Work by hastning down your Commissioners fully authorized and well instructed and by enabling me as I have shewed you to Treat praying the God of Peace so to bless our endeavours that all my Dominions may speedily enjoy a safe and well-grounded Peace CHARLES R. Carisbrook Aug. 10. 1648. A Letter from the Speaker of both Houses to His Majesty Aug. 25. 1648. With Votes in order to a Treaty May it please Your Majesty WE are commanded by Your Majesties loyal Subjects the Lords and Commons in Parliament assembled to present unto Your Majesty these Resolutions inclosed which are the results of the said Lords and Commons upon
your Majesties Letter of the tenth of August instant Westminster 25. Aug. 1648. Your Majesties most loyal and most humble Subjects and Servants Manchester Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore William Lenthal Speaker of the House of Commons Die Jovis 24. Aug. 1648. Resolved upon the Question by the Lords and Commons in Parliament assembled That for opening a way towards a Treaty with his Majesty for a safe and well-grounded Peace these four Votes following are hereby revoked and taken off viz. 1. Resolved That the Lords and Commons do declare That they will make no further Addresses or Applications to the King 2. Resolved by the Lords and Commons assembled in Parliament That no Application or Addresses be made to the King by any person whatsoever without the leave of both Houses 3 Resolved by the Lords and Commons assembled in Parliament That the person or persons that shall make breach of this Order shall incur the penalties of high Treason 4. Resolved That the Lords and Commons do declare That they will receive no more any Message from the King and do enjoyn that no person whatsoever do presume to receive or bring any Message from the King to both or either of the Houses of Parliament or to any other person Resolved by the Lords and Commons That his Majesty be desired to send to the Houses the Names of such Persons as he shall conceive to be of necessary use to be about him during this Treaty they not being persons excepted by the Houses from Pardon or under restraint or in actual War against the Parliament by Sea or Land or in such numbers as may draw any just cause of suspicion And that his Majesty shall be in the Isle of Wight in the same state and Freedom as he was in when he was last at Hampton-Court Resolved That the Houses do agree that such Domestick Servants not being in the former Limitations as his Majesty shall appoint to come to attend upon his Majesties Person shall be sent unto him Resolved That the Town of Newport in the Isle of Wight named by the King shall be the Place for this Treaty with his Majesty Resolved That if the King shall think fit to send for any of the Scotish Nation to advise with him concerning the Affairs of the Kingdom of Scotland only the Houses will give them a safe Conduct they not being persons under restraint in this Kingdom or in actual War against the Parliament by Sea or Land or in such numbers as may draw any just cause of suspicion Resolved That Five Lords and Ten Members of the House of Commons be Commissioners to Treat with the King Resolved That the time of beginning the Treaty be within ten days after the Kings Assent to Treat as is agreed and to continue forty days after the beginning thereof Resolved That his Majesty be desired to pass his Royal Word to make his constant Residence in the Isle of Wight from the time of his Assenting to Treat until twenty days after the Treaty be ended unless it be otherwise desired by both Houses of Parliament and that after his Royal Word so passed and his Assent given to Treat as aforesaid from thenceforth the former Instructions of the 16. of November 1647. be vacated and these observed and that Colonel Hammond be authorized to receive his Majesties Royal Word passed to the two Houses of Parliament for his Residence in the Isle of Wight according as is formerly expressed and shall certifie the same to both Houses His MAJESTIES Answer to the Votes For the Earl of Manchester Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore and William Lenthal Speaker of the House of Commons Carisbrook Monday 28. August 1648. MY Lord and Master Speaker I have received your Letter of the 25. of this Month with the Votes that you sent Me which though they are not so full as I could have wished for the perfecting of a Treaty yet because I conceive by what you have done that I am in some measure fit to begin one such is My uncessant and earnest desire to give a Peace to these My now distracted Dominions as I accept the Treaty and therefore desire that such five Lords and ten Commoners as My two Houses shall appoint be speedily sent fully Authorized and Instructed to Treat with Me not doubting but what is now wanting will at our meeting upon Debate be fully supplied not only to the furtherance of this Treaty but also to the consummating of a safe and well-grounded Peace So I rest Your good Friend CHARLES R. Here Inclosed I have sent you a List that ye have desired I desire in order to one of your Votes that ye would send Me a free pass for Parsons one of the Grooms of My Presence-Chamber to go into Scotland and that ye would immediately send him to Me to receive the Dispatch thither The List Duke Richmond Marq. Hartford Earl Lindsey Earl Southampton Gentlemen of My Bed-Chamber George Kirke James Leviston Henry Murrey John Ashburnham William Leg Grooms of My Bed-Chamber Thomas Davise Barber Hugh Henne Humph. Rogers William Levett Pages of My Back-Stairs Rives Yeoman of My Robes Sir Ed. Sidenham Robert Terwitt John Housden Querries with four or six of My Footmen as they find fittest to wait Mistress Wheeler Landress with such Maids as she will chuse Parsons a Groom of My Presence Sir Fulke Grevill Captain Titus Captain Burroughs Master Cresset Hansted Ab. Dowsett Firebrace to wait as they did or as I shall appoint them Bishop of London Bishop of Salisbury Doctor Shelden Doctor Hammond Doctor Holdsworth Doctor Sanderson Doctor Turner Doctor Heywood Chaplains Sir Thomas Gardiner Sir Or. Bridgman Sir Ro. Holbourne Mr. Geffrey Palmer Mr. Thomas Cooke Mr. J. Vaughan Lawyers Sir Edward Walker Mr. Phil. Warwick Nic. Oudart Charles Whitaker Clarks and Writers Peter Newton Clem. Kinersley to make ready the House for Treating A Letter from the Speakers of both Houses to His MAJESTY Sept. 2. MDCXLVIII With the Names of their Committee to Treat with Him YOur two Houses of Parliament have commanded us to acquaint Your Majesty that they have appointed the Earl of Northumberland the Earl of Pembroke the Earl of Salisbury the Earl of Middlesex and the Lord Viscount Say and Seale Members of the House of Peers and Thomas Lord Wenman Master Denzil Hollis Master William Pierrepont Sir Henry Vane junior Sir Harbottle Grimston Master Samuel Brown Master John Crew Master Recorder of the City of London Sir John Potts Master John Bulkeley Members of the House of Commons to Treat with Your Majesty at Newport in the Isle of Wight And though they cannot come within the time appointed yet they shall give their attendance with all convenient speed 2. Septemb. 1648. Your Majesties most loyal and humble Servants Hunsdon Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore William Lenthal Speaker of the House of Commons His MAJESTIES Answer to both Speakers For the Lord Hunsdon Speaker of the House of
Declaration in Answer p. 281 A Proclamation against the Earl of Essex Aug. 9. 1642. p. 283 His Majesty's Proclamation for the setting up His Standard Aug. 12. 1642. p. 285 His large Declaration of Aug. 12. 1642. p. 286. His Declaration concerning His Messages for Peace p. 315 His Speeches to His Army Sept. 19. to the Inhabitants of Denbigh and Flint Sept. 27. of Shropshire Sept. 28. 1642. p. 181 183 His Declaration after the Battle at Edge-Hill p. 323 His Speech to the Inhabitants of Oxfordshire Nov. 2. 1642. p. 183 His Declaration concerning His Advance to Brentford p. 325 The Answer of both Houses to His Message from thence With His Reply p. 327 328 The Petition of both Houses Nov. 24. 1642. With His Answer p. 329 MDCXLII III. The Proceedings in the Treaty at Oxford p. 330. His Majesty's Messages Apr. 12. 1643. p. 353. and May 19. 1643. p. 101 A Declaration of both Houses upon the Treaty p. 372. With His Majesties Declaration in Answer Jun. 3. 1643. p. 380 His Proclamation against the pretended Orders of the Two Houses Jun. 20. 1643. p. 397 Concerning the Rebellion and Troubles in Ireland See Icon Basil XII p. 671 Articles between the two Houses and the Scots concerning Ireland Aug. 6. 1642. p. 524 Letters of the Lords Justices and Council of Ireland Apr. 4. May 11. 1643. p. 527 528 529 The Grounds and Motives of the Cessation in Ireland Oct. 19. 1643. p. 401 Of the Coming in of the Scots and their Covenant See Icon Basil XIII XIV p. 674 677 Articles between the two Houses and the Scots Nov. 29. 1643. p. 519 A Proclamation for Assembling the Members of Parliament at Oxford Dec. 22. 1643. p. 409 MDCXLIII IV. A Letter of the Lords at Oxford to the Scots Jan. 1643 4. p. 410 His Majesty's Speeches to the Lords and Commons at Oxford Jan 22. Feb. 7. 1643 4. p. 184 185. Votes of the Commons at Oxford Jan. 26. Mar. 12. 1643 4. p. 411 A Declaration of the Lords and Commons at Oxford of their Proceedings for a Treaty Mar. 19. 1643 4. p. 412 Another Declaration concerning their Endeavours for Peace March 19. 1643 4. p. 422 MDCXLIV Their Petition to His Majesty Apr. 25. 1644. With His Answer p. 433 His Speech at their Recess Apr. 26. 1644. p. 185 A Declaration to Foreign Churches May 13. 1644. p. 436 His Majesty's Message from Evesholme Jul. 4. 1644. after the Defeat of Waller at Cropredy p. 102 His Speech to the Inhabitants of Somerset at Kingsmore Jul. 23. 1644. p. 186 His Letter to the Earl of Essex Aug. 6. 1644. p. 141 His Message from Tavestock Sept. 8. after the Defeat of Essex in Cornwal 1644. p. 103 A Proclamation Declaring His Resolution for Peace Sept. 30. 1644. p. 437 His Majesties Message from Oxford Dec. 13. 1644. p. 103 MDCXLIV V. A Proclamation for a Fast upon occasion of the Treaty Jan. 27. 1644 5. p. 439 His Majesty's Letters to the Queen With His Instructions to His Commissioners at Vxbridge and Secretary Nicholas p. 143 145 146 147 148 A Full Relation of the Treaty at Vxbridge p. 437. With the Appendix p. 515. And His Majesty's Answer to their three last Papers p. 531 Of Vxbridge Treaty See also Icon Basil XVIII p. 692 His Majesty's Letters to the Queen Mar. 13. 1644 5. Mar. 30. 1645. p. 150 152 MDCXLV His Majesty's Letter to Prince Rupert Aug. 3. 1645. p. 155 His Letter to Secretary Nicholas concerning the publishing His Letters Aug. 4. 1645. ibid. Of which See also Icon Basil XXI p. 699 MDCXLV VI. Ten Messages of His Majesty to both Houses Dec. 5 15 26 29 1645. Jan. 15 17 24 29. Feb. 26. Mar. 23. 1645 6. With two or three Answers of theirs p. 547 seqq MDCXLVI His Majesty's Letter to the Lieutenant of Ireland Apr. 13. 1646. p. 557 Of His going to the Scots See Icon Basil XXII p. 701 His Messages to both Houses From Southwell May 18. From New-Castle Jun. 10. With His Letter to the Governours of His Garrisons Jun. 10. 1646. p. 558 560 561 His Letter to the Lieutenant of Ireland Jun. 11. 1646. p. 561 The Propositions of both Houses to His Majesty at New-Castle Jul. 24. With His Answer Aug. 1. 1646. p. 562 570 His Message from New-Castle Dec. 20. 1646. p. 571 MDCXLVI VII His Queries to the Scots Jan. 14. 1646 7. With their Answer and His Reply p. 572 573 Of their delivering Him to the English and His Captivity at Holdenby See Icon Basil XXIII p. 702 His Messages for His Chaplains Feb. 17. Mar. 6. 1646 7. p. 115 116 Of which See also Icon Basil XXIV XXV p. 703 707 MDCXLVII His Majesties Message from Holdenby May 12. 1647. p. 573 Of the Armies Surprisal of him at Holdenby and the insuing Distractions See Icon Basil XXVI p. 708 The Petition and Engagement of the Londoners With the Declaration of both Houses thereupon Jul. 24. And an Ordinance and Votes Jul. 26. 31. 1647. p. 576 577 The Proposals of the Army Aug. 1. 1647 p. 578. The Propositions of both Houses to His Majesty at Hampton-Court Sept. 7. With His Answer Sept. 9. 1647. p. 584 585 His Message left at Hampton Court Nov. 11. 1647. p. 586 His Letter to Colonel Whaley p. 156 To the Lord Montague ibid. His Message from the Isle of Wight Nov. 17. 1647. p. 586 His Letters to Sir Thomas Fairfax p. 157 His Message for an Answer to the Former Dec. 6. 1647. p. 590 The Four Bills and Propositions to His Majesty with the Scots Papers Dec. 24. And His Answer Dec. 28. 1647. p. 590. 594 MDCXLVII VIII A Declaration and Votes for no further Address to His Majesty p. 595 His Majesty's Declaration thereupon Jan. 18. 1647 8. p. 596 His Answer to the Reasons for their Votes for No Address p. 132 See also Icon Basil XXVIII p. 716 MDCXLVIII His Majesty's Letter to the Scots Jul. 31. 1648. p. 157 Votes for a Treaty p. 598 His Majesty's Speech to the Committee Aug. 7. 1648. p. 187 His Message in Answer to the Votes Aug. 10. 1648. p. 598 Votes in Order to the Treaty With His Majesty's Answer Aug. 28. 1648. p. 600 601 A Letter of both Speakers Sept. 2. With His Majesty's Answer Sept. 7. 1648. p. 601 602 His Majesty's Message with Propositions Sept. 29. 1648. p. 602 A Vote concerning them Oct. 2. 1648. p. 606 His Majesty's Speech to the Commissioners of both Houses Nov. 4. 1648. p. 188 The Heads of the Remonstrance of the Army Nov. 20. 1648. p. 607 His Majesty's Queries concerning it p. 608 His Speech to the Commissioners at their taking leave p. 188 His Letter to the Prince p. 158 His Declaration concerning the Treaty and the Army p. 608 MDCXLVIII IX His Majesty's Speeches to the Pretended High Court of Justice With the History of His Trial Jan. 1648 9. p. 189 His Speeches to His Children Jan. 29. 1648 9. p. 205 His Speech upon the Scaffold With the manner of His
DIEU ET MON DROIT AETERNITATI SACRUM ÎÎΣÎÎÎÎÎ THE WORKS of CHARLES I. with his LIFE and MARTYRDOME Aly diutius Imperium tenucrunt nemo tam Fortiter reliquit Tacit. Hist. Lib. i. ÎÎΣÎÎÎÎÎ THE WORKS OF King Charles THE MARTYR With a COLLECTION of DECLARATIONS TREATIES and other PAPERS concerning the Differences BETWIXT His said Majesty AND HIS TWO HOUSES of PARLIAMENT With the History of His LIFE as also of His TRYAL and MARTYRDOME The Second Edition LONDON Printed for Ric. Chiswell at the Rose and Crown in St Paul's Church-Yard MDCLXXXVII In the first PART from p. 1. to p. 212. inclusively are contained THE LIFE of CHARLES I. p. 1 PAPERS concerning CHURCH-GOVERNMENT V. p. 75 PRAYERS used by His MAJESTY VII p. 93 MESSAGES for Peace XXXVIII p. 97 DECLARATIONS III. p. 130 LETTERS XLII p. 138 SPEECHES LIX p. 159 With the History of His TRYAL and DEATH p. 189 c. In the Second PART from p. 213. to the end inclusively are contained I. HIS MAJESTY's Declarations concerning His proceedings in His Four first PARLIAMENTS p. 217 II. Declarations and Papers concerning the Differences betwixt His MAJESTY and His Fifth PARLIAMENT p. 241 III. Declarations and Papers concerning the Treaty of Peace at Oxford MDCXLII III. p. 325. IV. A Declaration concerning the Cessation in Ireland Also Declarations and Passages of the Parliament at Oxford p. 401 V. Papers and Passages concerning the Treaty of Peace at Uxbridge p. 437 VI. Messages Propositions and Treaties for Peace With divers Resolutions and Declarations thereupon MDCXLV VI. VII VIII p. 547 VII An Appendix containing the Papers which passed betwixt His MAJESTY and the DIVINES which attended the Commissioners of the Two Houses at the Treaty at Newport concerning Church-Government p. 611 VIII ÎÎÎΩΠÎÎΣÎÎÎÎÎ p. 647 THE MORE PARTICULAR CONTENTS OF THE FIRST PART Omitting the LIFE THE Papers which passed betwixt His Majesty and Mr Alexander Henderson concerning the change of Church-Government Page 75 His Majesty 's Quaere concerning Easter 91 His Majesty's first Paper concerning Episcopacy ibid. Prayers used by King CHARLES in the time of His Troubles and Restraint I. A Prayer used at His Entrance into Excester after the Defeat of Essex in Cornwall 93 II. A Prayer for a Blessing on the Treaty at Vxbridge ibid. III. A Prayer for a Blessing on the Treaty at Newport ibid. IV. A Prayer for Pardon of Sin 94 V. A Prayer in times of Affliction ibid. VI. A Prayer in time of Captivity ibid. VII A Prayer in time of imminent danger 95 King CHARLES His Messages for Peace XXXVIII 1. His Message from Canterbury January 20. 1641 2. For the Composing of all Differences 97 2. His Message from Huntingdon March 15. 1641 2. In pursuance of the former ibid. 3. His Message from Nottingham August 25. 1642. When he set up His Standard 98 4. His Message from Sept. 5. 1642. In pursuance of the former 99 5. His Message from Sept. 11. 1642. In Reply to the Answer of both Houses to the former ibid. 6. His Message from Brainford Nov. 12. 1642. After the Defeat of the Rebels there 100 7. His Message from Oxford April 12. 1643. For the Disbanding of all Forces and His Return to the Houses ibid. 8. His Message from Oxford May 19. 1642. In pursuance of the former 101 9. His Message from Oxford March 3. 1643 4. For a Treaty 102 10. His Message from Evesholme July 4. 1644. After the Defeat of Waller at Cropredy Bridge ibid. 11. His Message from Tavestock Septemb. 8. 1644. After the Defeat of Essex in Cornwall 103 12. His Message from Oxford Decem. 13. 1644. For a Treaty by Commissioners ibid. 13. His Message from Oxford Decem. 5. 1645. For a safe Conduct for Persons to be sent with Propositions 104 14. His Message from Oxford Decem. 15. 1645. In pursuance of the former ibid. 15. His Message from Oxford Decem. 26. 1645. For a Personal Treaty 105 16. His Message from Oxford Decem. 29. 1645. In pursuance of the former 106 17. His Message from Oxford Jan. 15. 1645 6. In pursuance of the former ibid. 18. His Message from Oxford Jan. 17 1645 6. For an Answer to His former Messages 107 19. His Message from Oxford Jan. 24. 1645 6. In further Reply to their Answer 108 20. His Message from Oxford Jan. 29. 1645 6. Concerning Ireland 109 21. His Message from Oxford Febr. 26. 1645 6. For an Answer to the former 111 22. His Message from Oxford March 23. 1645 6. Concerning his Return to the Houses ibid. 23. His Message from Southwell May 18. 1646. After His departure to the Scots 112 24. His Message from Newcastle June 10. 1646. For Propositions for Peace and a Personal Treaty 113 25. His Message from Newcastle Aug. 1. 1646. For a Personal Treaty upon their Propositions 114 26. His Message from Newcastle Dec. 20. 1646. For a personal Treaty at or near London ibid. 27. His Message from Holdenby Feb. 17. 1646 7. For the Attendance of some of His Chaplains 115 28. His Message from Holdenby March 6. 1646 7. In pursuance of the former 116 29. His Message from Holdenby May 12. 1647. In answer to their Propositions ibid. 30. His Message from Hampton-Court Sept. 9. 1647. In Answer to the Propositions presented to Him there 118 31. His Message left at Hampton-Court Nov. 11. 1647. At His departure from thence 119 32. His Message from the Isle of Wight Nov 17. 1647. For a Treaty With His Propositions 120 33. His Message from Carisbrook Decem. 6. 1647. For an Answer to the former 122 34. His Message from Carisbrook Decem. 28. 1647. In Answer to the four Bills and Propositions 123 35. His Message from Carisbroâk Aug. 10. 1648. In Answer to the Votes for a Treaty 124 36. His Letter to the Speakers from Carisbrook Aug. 28. 1648. With the Names of those He desired to attend him at the Treaty 125 37. His Letter to the Speakers From Carisbrook Sept. 7. Concerning the Treaty 126 38. His Message from Newport Sept. 29. 1648. With His Propositions ibid. His MAJESTY's Declarations 1. His Majesty's Declaration after the Votes for No further Address Jan. 18. 1647 8. 130 2. His Majesty's Answer to their Reasons for the Votes for No further Address 132 3. His Majesty's Declaration concerning the Treaty at Newport and the Armies Proceedings 136 4. Quaeries propounded by His Majesty concerning the intended Tryal of His Majesty 137 His MAJESTY's Letters XL. To the Queen XXI p. 138 139 140 143 144 145 146 147 148 149 150 151 152 153 154. The Queen to the King VII 140 141 142 145 146. To the Prince II. 156 158. The Prince to the King 158 To the House of Peers 138 To the Duke of York 156 To the Prince Elector 142 To Prince Rupert 155 To the Duke of Richmond 144 To the Marquess of Ormond IV. 142 144 148 149. To the Earl of Essex 141 To the Lord Mountague 156 To the Lord Jermin 153 To Secretary Nicholas 155 To
Sr Thomas Fairfax II. 157 To Colonel Whaley 156 To the Scots 157 His MAJESTY's Speeches LIX 1. To both Houses at the Opening of His first Parliament at Westminster June 18. 1625. p. 159 2. To both Houses in Christ-Church Hall at Oxford Aug. 4. 1625. ibid. Another Copy of the two former Speeches 160 3. To the Speaker of the Lower House of His Second Parliament 1625 6. ibid. 4. To both Houses at White-Hall Mar. 29. 1626. 161 5. To the House of Lords at Westminster May 11. 1626. ibid. 6. To the French Servants of the Queen at Somerset House July 1. 1626. 162 7. To both Houses at the Opening of His Third Parliament Mar. 17. 1627 8. ibid. 8. To both Houses at White-Hall Ap. 4. 1628. ibid. 9. To the Speaker and House of Commons Apr. 14. 1628. 163 10. To both Houses in Answer to their Petition June 2. 1628. ibid. 11. To both Houses in further Answer June 7. 1628. ibid. 12. To the Lower House at the Reading their Remonstrance at White-Hall Jun. 11. 1628. ibid. 13. To both Houses at the Prorogation June 26. 1628. 164 14. To both Houses at White-Hall Jan. 24. 1628 9. ibid. 15. To both Houses in Answer to their Petition for a Fast Jan. 31. 1628 9. 165 16. To the Lower House concerning Tonnage and Poundage Feb. 3. 1628 9. ibid. 17. To the House of Lords at their Dissolution Mar. 10. 1628 9. 166 18. To the Speaker of the Lower House 1640. ibid. 19. To the House of Lords at Westminster Apr. 24. 1640. ibid. 20. To both Houses at the Dissolution May 5. 1640. 167 21. To the Great Council of Lords at York Sept. 24. 1640. ibid. 22. To both Houses at the Opening His Fifth Parliament Nov. 3. 1640. 168. 23. To the House of Lords at Westminster Nov. 5. 1640. ibid. 24. To both Houses at White-Hall Jan. 25. 1640 41. 169 25. To both Houses in Answer to their Remonstrance concerning Papists February 3. 1640 41. 170 26. To the House of Lords at Westminster Feb. 10. 1640 41. ibid. 27. To both Houses at His passing the Bill for Triennial Parliaments Feb. 15. 1640 41. 171 28. To both Houses about Disbanding the Armies Apr. 28. 1641. ibid. 29. To the House of Lords concerning the Earl of Strafford May 1. 1641. 172 30. To both Houses at His passing the Bill for Tonnage and Poundage June 22. 1641. ib. 31. To both Houses at His passing the Bills for taking away the High Commission and Star-Chamber and Regulating the Council-Table July 5. 1641. 173 32. To the Scottish Parliament at Edinburgh Aug. 18. 1641. ibid. 33. To both Houses after His Return from Scotland Dec. 2. 1641. 174 34. To both Houses concerning Ireland Dec. 14. 1641. ibid. 35. To the Lower House about the Five Members Jan. 4. 1641 2. 175 36. To the Citizens of London at Guild-Hall Jan. 5. 1641 2. ibid. 37. To the Committee of both Houses at Theobald's March 1. 1641 2. ibid. 38. To the Committee of both Houses at New-Market Mar. 9. 1641 2. ibid. 39. To the Gentry of Yorkshire Apr. 5. 1642. 177 40. To the Gentry of Yorkshire May 12. 1642. ibid. 41. To the Inhabitants of Notting hamshire at Newark July 4. 1642. 178 42. To the Inhabitants of Lincolnshire at Lincoln July 15. 1642. ibid. 43. To the Inhabitants of Leicester July 20. 1642. 179 44. To the Gentry of Yorkshire Aug. 4. 1642. 180 45. To His Army at the Reading His Orders Sept. 19. 1642. 181 46. To the Inhabitants of Denbigh and Flint at Wrexham Sept. 27. 1642. ibid. 47. To the Inhabitants of Shropshire at Shrewsbury Sept. 28. 1642. 183 48. To the Inhabitants of Oxfordshire at Oxford Novem. 2. 1642. ibid. 49. To the Lords and Commons at Oxford Jan. 22. 1643 4. 184 50. To the Primate of Ireland at Christ-Church 1643 4. 185 51. To the Lords and Commons at Oxford Feb. 7. 1643 4. ibid. 52. To the Lords and Commons at Oxford at their Recess Apr. 16. 1644. ibid. 53. To the Inhabitants of Somerset at Kingsmore July 23. 1644. 186 54. To the Committee of both Houses at Carisbrook Aug. 7. 1648. 187 55. To the Commissioners of both Houses at Newport Novem. 4. 1648. 188 56. To the Lords Commissioners at their taking leave at Newport Nov. 1648. ibid. 57. His Majesty's Speeches to the Pretended High Court of Justice with the History of His Tryal Jan. 1648 9. 189 58. His Majesty's Speeches to His Children Jan. 29. 1648 9. 205 59. His Majesty's Speech upon the Scaffold with the Manner of His Martyrdome Jan. 30. 1648 9. 206 THE MORE PARTICULAR CONTENTS OF THE SECOND PART I. His Majesty's Declarations concerning His Proceedings in His four first Parliaments 1. A Declaration concerning His two first Parliaments 1625 1626. 217 2. A Declaration concerning His Third Parliament 1628 9. 222 3. A Proclamation for suppressing false Rumours touching Parliaments March 27. 1629. 230 4. His Majesty's Letter to the Judges concerning Ship-money Feb. 2. 1636 7. With their Answer 231 232. 5. A Declaration concerning His Fourth Parliament 1640. 233 II. Declarations and Papers concerning the Differences betwixt His Majesty and His Fifth Parliament 1. A Petition of the House of Commons 241. With a Remonstrance of the State of the Kingdom Dec. 1. 1641. 243 2. His Majesty's Answer to the Petition 254 3. His Declaration in Answer to the Remonstrance 255 4. The Petition and Protestation of the Bishops Dec. 28. 1641. 258 5. Articles of High Treason against the Five Members Jan. 3. 1641 2. 259 6. The Nineteen Propositions June 2. 1642. 260 7. His Majesty's Answer 262 8. His Majesty's Declaration to the Lords at York June 13. 1642. 271 With their Promise thereupon 272 9. His Majesty's Declaration concerning the scandalous Imputation of His raising War June 16. 1642. 273. With the Declaration and Profession of the Lords 276 10. A Proclamation forbidding Levies of Forces June 18. 1642. 277 11. Votes for raising an Army against the King July 12. 1642. 279 12. A Declaration of both Houses for raising Forces Aug. 8. 1642. 280 13. His Majesty's Declaration in Answer 281 14. A Proclamation against the Earl of Essex Aug. 9. 1642. 283 15. His Majesty's Proclamation for the setting up His Standard Aug. 12. 1642. 285 16. His Majesty's Declaration of Aug. 12. 1642. 286 17. His Majesty's Declaration concerning His Messages for Peace 315 18. His Declaration after the Battel at Edge-Hill 323 III. Declarations and Papers concerning the Treaty of Peace at Oxford MDCXLII III. 1. His Majesty's Declaration concerning His Advance to Brainceford 325 2. The Answer of both Houses to His Message of Nov 12. 1642. 327 3. His Majesty's Reply 328 4. The Petition of both Houses Nov. 24. 1642. 329 5. His Majesty's Answer ibid. 6. The Proceedings in the Treaty at Oxford 330. With a Declaration of both Houses thereupon 372 7. His Majesty's Declaration in Answer Jun. 3. 1643. 380 8. His Proclamation against the Votes Orders and pretended Ordinances of
consent to abolish the Episcopal Government Octob. 2. 1648. p. 612 II. The Answer of the Divines to His Majesty's Reason Octob. 3. ibid. III. His Majesty's Reply to their Paper Octob. 6. 616 IV. The Rejoynder of the Divines to His Majesty's Reply Octob. 17. 621 V. His Majesty's final Answer concerning Episcopacy Nov. 1. 1648. 634 ÎÎÎΩΠÎÎΣÎÎÎÎÎ I. UPon His Majesty's calling this last Parliament page 647 II. Upon the Earl of Strafford's Death 648 III. Upon His Majesty's going to the House of Commons 650 IV. Upon the Insolency of the Tumults 651 V. Upon His Majesty's passing the Bill for Triennial Parliaments And after setling this during the pleasure of the Two Houses 654 VI. Upon His Majesty's Retirement from Westminster 656 VII Upon the Queens departure and absence out of England 658 VIII Upon His Majesty's Repulse at Hull And the Fates of the Hothams 659 IX Upon the Listing and Raising Armies against the King 661 X. Upon their seising the King's Magazines Forts Navy and Militia 665 XI Upon the Nineteen Propositions first sent to the King And more afterwards 667 XII Upon the Rebellion and Troubles in Ireland 671 XIII Upon the calling in of the Scots and their coming 674 XIV Upon the Covenant 677 XV. Upon the many Jealousies raised and Scandals cast upon the King to stir up the People against Him 680 XVI Upon the Ordinance against the Common Prayer-Book 684 XVII Of the Differences between the King and the Two Houses in point of Church-Government 687 XVIII Upon Vxbridge Treaty and other Officers made by the King 692 XIX Upon the various Events of the War Victories and Defeats 694 XX. Upon the Reformation of the Times 696 XXI Vpon His Malesty's Letters taken and divulged 699 XXII Upon His Majesty's leaving Oxford and going to the Scots 701 XXIII Upon the Scots delivering the King to the English and His Captivity at Holdenby 702 XXIV Upon their denying His Majesty the Attendance of His Chaplains 703 XXV Penitential Meditations and Vows in the King's Solitude at Holdenby 707 XXVI Upon the Armies Surprisal of the King at Holdenby and the ensuing Distractions in the Two Houses the Army and the City 708 XXVII To the Prince of Wales 710 XXVIII Meditations upon Death after the Votes of Non-Addresses and His Majesty's closer Imprisonment in Carisbrook-Castle 716 THE LIFE OF CHARLES I. CHARLES I. King of Great Britain France and Ireland was the Son of James VI. King of Scots and Anne his Wife a Daughter of Denmark By His Father descended to Him all the Rights together with their blood of all our Ancicient both Saxon and Norman Kings to this Empire For the Lady Margaret Sister and sole Heir of Edgar Atheling the last surviving Prince of the English Saxons being married to Malcolme Conmor King of Scots conveyed to his Line the Saxon and Margaret Daughter of Henry VII married to James IV. did bring the Norman titles and blood From this Imperial Extract He received not more Honour than He gave to it For the blood that was derived to Him elaborated through so many Royal Veins He delivered to Posterity more maturated for Glory and by a constant practice of Goodness more habituated for Vertue He was born at Dunfermeling one of the principal Towns of Fife in Scotland on Nov. 19th An. 1600. An. 1600 in so much weakness that his Baptism was hastened without the usual Ceremonies wherewith such Royal Infants are admitted into the Church Providence seeming to consecrate Him to Sufferings from the Womb and to accustome Him to the exchange of the strictures of Greatness for clouds of Tears There was no Observation nor Augury made at His Birth concerning the Sequel of His Life or course of Fortune which are usually related of such whose lives have different occurrences from those in others of the same state Either the fear of His Death made those about Him less observant of any Circumstances which curious minds would have formed into a Prediction He appearing like a Star that rises so near the Point of his Setting that it was thought there would be no time for Calculation Or He being at distance by his Birth from the Succession to the Crown Prince Henry then having the first hopes made men less sollicitous to enquire of His future state on whom being born to a private Condition the Fate of the Kingdom did not depend But in the third Year of His age when King James was preparing himself to remove to the English Throne a certain Laird of the Highlands though of very great age came to the Court to take his leave of him whom he found accompanied with all his Children After his address full of affectionate and sage Advice to which his gray hairs gave authority to the King An. 1602 his next application was to Duke CHARLES for in the Second year of his Age he was created Duke of Albany Marquess of Ormond Earl of Rosse and Baron of Ardmanock whose hands he kiss'd with so great an ardency of affection that he seem'd forgetful of a separation The King to correct his supposed mistake advised him to a more present observance of Prince Henry as the Heir of his Crown of whom he had taken little notice The old Laird answered that he knew well enough what he did and that It was this Child who was then in His Nurses arms who should convey his name and memory to the succeeding ages This then was conceived dotage but the event gave it the credit of a Prophecy and confirmed that Opinion That some long-experienced souls in the World before their dislodging arrive to the height of prophetick Spirits When he was three years old He was committed to the Care and Governance of Sir Cary's Lady An. 1603 as a reward for being the first Messenger of Queen Elizabeth's death whose long life had worn the expectation of the Scotish Nobility into a suspicion that the Lords of England would never acknowledge her to be dead as long as there was any old Woman of that Nation that could wear good cloaths and personate the Majesty of a Queen In the fourth Year An. 1604 after he had wrestled with a Feaver He was brought in October to the English Court at Windsor where on the Jan. 6. following having the day before been made Knight of the Bath He was invested with the Title of Duke of York An. 1606 and in the sixth Year was committed to the Pedagogie of Mr Thomas Murray a Person well qualified to that Office though a favourer of Presbytery Under this Tutor and confined to a retiredness by the present weakness of his Body He was so diligent and studious that He far advanced in all that kind of Learning which is necessary for a Prince without which even their natural Endowments seem rough and unpleasant in despight of the splendour of their Fortune His proficiency in Letters was so eminent that Prince Henry taking notice of it to put a Jest upon Him one day put the Cap
Patience was not overcome nor his nature changed by the Reproaches of his Accusers answers with so brave a Presence of Spirit such firm Reasons and so clear an Eloquence that he whom the mercenary Tongues of their Lawyers had rendred as a Monster of men could not be found guilty of Treason either in the particulars or the whole So that his Enemies were filled with madness that their Charge of Crimes appeared no other then a Libel of Slanders and the dis-interessed Hearers were besides the pleasure they received to find so great Endowments polluted with no hainous Crimes sensible of the unhappiness of those who are Ministers of State among a Factious people where their prosperous Counsels are not rewarded and unsuccessfull though prudent are severely accused when they erre every one condemns them and their wise Advices few praise for those that are benefitted envy and such as are disappointed hate those that gave them And such seemed the Fate of this Excellent Counsellour whom nothing else but his great Parts his Master's Love and Trust had exposed to this Danger The Faction being obstructed this way by the Earl's Innocency and Abilities from taking away his Life move the House to proceed by a Bill of Attainder to the making a Law after the Fact whereby they Vote him guilty of High Treason yet adde a Caution that it should not be drawn into a Precedent seeking to secure themselves from a return of that Injustice upon themselves which they acted on him intending to prosecute what they falsly charged him with the Alteration of Government Which yet passed not without a long debate and contention for many that had none but honest hopes disdained to administer to the Interest of the Faction in the blood of so much Innocent Gallantry and those that were prudent saw how such an Example opened the avenues to ruine of the best Persons when once exposed to publick hatred Therefore they earnestly disswaded such a proceed And fifty nine of the most eminent openly dissented when it came to the Vote whose Names were afterwards posted and marked for the fury of the Rabble that for the future they might not oppose the designs of the Factious unless they desired to be torn in pieces In two dayes the Lower House past the Bill so swift were the Demagogues to shed blood but the Lords House was a little more deliberative the King having amongst them declared His sense of the Earl's Innocency of whose slow Resolves the Faction being impatient there came a seditious rabble of about 5 or 6000 of the dreggs of the people armed with Staves and Cudgels and other Instruments of Outrage instigated by the more unquiet Members both of the House of Commons and the City to the Parliament doors clamouring Justice Justice and the next day to raise their Fury there was a report spred among them of some endeavours to prepare an Escape for the Lieutenant of Ireland therefore with more fierceness they raised their clamours some objecting Treason to him others their Decay of Trade and each one either as he was instructed for some of the House of Commons would be among them to direct their Fury and to give some order to their Tumult that it might appear more terrible or the sense of his own necessities and lusts led him urged his different motives for Justice and at last heated by their own motion and noise they guard the doors of the House of Peers offer insolencies to the Lords especially the Bishops as they went in and threaten them if their Votes disagree from their clamours And when they had thus made an assault on the Liberty of the Parliament which yet was pretended to be so Sacred they afterward set upon the neighbouring Abbey-Church where forcing open the doors they brake down the Organs spoiled all the Vestments and Ornaments of the Worship from thence they fly to Court and disturb the Peace of it with their undecent and barbarous clamours and at last were raised to that impudency as to upbraid the King who from a Scaffold perswaded them as they passed by to a modest care of their own private affairs with an unfitness to reign When some Justices of the Peace according to the Law endeavoured to suppress those Tumults by imprisoning the most forward and bold Leaders they themselves were imprisoned by the Command of the Commons upon pretext of an injury offered to the Liberties of the Subject of which one was as they then dictated That every one might safely petition the Parliament yet when the Kentish men came to petition for something contrary to the Gust of the Faction they caused the City Gates to be shut upon them and when other Counties were meditating Addresses for Peace by threatnings they deterred them from such honest undertakings And when some prudent Persons minded the Demagogues how dishonourable it was for the Parliament not to suppress such Mutinies they replied that their friends ought rather to be thanked and caressed By these and other Arts having wholly overthrown the freedom of that Council and many withdrawing themselves from such Outrages when scarce the third part of the Peers were present the Faction of that House likewise passed the Bill the Dissenters being out-voted only by seven Voices Yet all this could not prevail upon the King though the Tumults were still high without and within He was daily sollicited by the Lords of his Palace who now looked upon the Earl as the Herd doth on an hurt Deer and they hoped his Blood would be the Lustration of the Court to leave the Earl as a Sacrifice to the Vulgar rage Nor did the King any ways yield till the Judges who were now obsequious to the pleasures of the Parliament declared he might do it by Law and the Earl by his own Letters devoted himself as a Victime for the publick Peace and His Majesty's safety and then overcome with Importunities on all hands and being abused by bad dealing of the Judges as Himself complained to the Bishop of London who answered That if the King in Conscience found him not guilty He ought not to pass the Bill but for matter of Law what was Treason he referred Him to the Judges who according to their Oath ought to carry themselves indifferently betwixt Him and His Subjects but the other four Bishops that were then consulted Durham Lincoln Carlisle and the Archbishop of Armagh were not so free as the Bishop of London was and therefore the King observed a special blessing of God upon him He at last with much reluctancy signed a Commission to some Lords to pass that Bill of Attainder and another for Continuation of the Parliament during the pleasure of the Two Houses The passing of these two Bills as some thought wounded the King's Greatness more than any thing He ever did The first because it cut off a most exquisite Instrument of Empire and a most faithful Servant and none did more make use of this to pollute His
furiously designed who were now resolving to encrease our Miseries by Calling in the Scots to their assistance For though they pretended so highly to God's Cause as if they had the certainty of some Divine Revelation yet they would not trust Him for their Preservation notwithstanding their Pretences to his Cause had furnished them with so vast a Treasure and so mighty a Strength but would invite others to the Violation of most Sacred Oaths to sin against all Laws and every Rule of Justice that themselves might be secure in their Usurpations And that perfidious Party that then ruled in Scotland hoping for as great Advantages as their former Wickedness had yielded contrary to all Obligations which the King's Goodness had laid on them and their free and voluntary Execrations as was that of Alexander Lesley who lifting up His arms and hands to Heaven wished they might rot to his body before he died if ever he should heave them up hereafter or draw his Sword against so gude a King drew that people once more into Rebellion against their Prince and to make them more eager and think the Enterprize easie they first raised a Report that the King was deserted by most of His Nobility The Parliament at Oxford having by a Letter moved the Earl of Essex to endeavour Peace did also declare against this Invasion of the Scots by another Letter sent to them in which also they acquaint them with the falseness of their officious Lye and shew how inconsiderable a Number of Lords were with those that invited them in The King Himself writes also to put them in mind of their several Ingagements to be Quiet But with an Insolency fit for most perjured Souls they commanded the Letters to be burned by the hand of the Hangman A more secret falshood He also found in the Marquess Hamilton whose Treasons now came to be more suspected For His Majesty having written to him to use all his Power and Interest to keep his Country-men at home which had not been difficult for one of his Grandeur in that unquiet Nation he by some secret arts doth more inflame them and to cover his Perfidiousness flies from Scotland to Oxford as seeking a shelter for his Loyalty but indeed to be a Spy in the King's Counsels But his Treasons had out-stripp'd him and his Brother the Earl of Lanerick who came with him therefore they were both forbidden the Court. Lanerick not willing to tarry till a further Discovery gets out of Oxford flies to those at London and by them was employed in the Scotch Army which made Hamilton's Treachery more evident and he was sent Prisoner to Pendennis Castle But the dishonour of that Nation was in a great measure repaired by the Gallantry and Faithfulness of the Marquess Montrosse who being Commission'd by the King with an incredible Industry by small numbers of men won many Battels and overthrew well-formed Armies and had not the Fate of his Master which was to be betrayed by those He trusted been likewise common to him he had forced that Nation to Justice and Quiet But ere Montrosse could get his Commission the Scots were entred into England whose coming that it might be less odious to the People who now grew cold in their Zeal to the Cause and saw themselves deluded into so continued Dangers the Faction make use of such Frauds as should make the People either think them necessary Assistances or might divert their Thoughts from apprehending the Miseries they brought with them to this Nation therefore they invent new Slanders of the King and His Party That His Majesty did intend to translate Monarchy into a Tyranny that He would seize upon all their Estates who had any way opposed Him and make their Persons Slaves and that there was no hope of Pardon from Him who was so merciless that He would take away all their Liberties and Privileges as forfeited destroy the Protestant Religion and introduce Popery which at Oxford He did practise Himself and that all men must be forced to go to Mass As for His Party they set them out to be such Monsters that the lower sort of People doubted whether the Cavaliers had the shapes of men For sad Relations were Printed and Published of their Inhumanity and barbarous Murders That they did feast upon the Flesh of Men and that they fed their Dogs and their Horses with the same Diet to make them more fierce for the blood of the Godly Party that no man's house was so poor and mean that a Cavalier would think beneath his Rapine Thus they wrought upon the Melancholy Spirits of some by Fear For those of a Morose and Cholerick temper they had proper Divertisements they permitted to them a tumultuary Reformation to pull down the Pictures and Images of Christ the Virgin Mary and the Saints which with great Solemnity they committed to the Flames that they might suffer as it were another Martyrdom All Crosses though set up for Ornament and Use in the Streets of London and other places they pulled down they invade the Churches and there deface what their Humour or Rapine would call Superstition pull down the Organs tear the Surplices and all this was suffered to please the Rabble who delight in Violences and such Ostentations of their Fury and to make them in something or other guilty that they might despair of Pardon For others who were to be wrought upon by Religion they entertain them with Fasts publick Thanksgivings for slight Victories and solemn Spiritual Meetings as they called them where whatsoever the Faction dictated was commended by the Speakers to their unwary Hearers as the Oracles of Heaven and being thus wrapp'd up in those true Delights which accompany the Worship of God they were securely swallowed by them as Poyson when it is offered in a Sacramental Chalice To please their Ministers whom hitherto they had used as their Properties and Instruments of their Arts Presbytery is set up that they also might have an Imaginary Empire but it was not intended they should exercise it For the Pretensions of that to a Divine Right did so terrifie them who were resolved against all Government that was not subject unto or dependent on theirs that they presently raised all the other Sects Independents Erastians who for the most part were Lawyers that could not endure to hear of any Thunderbolts of Excommunication but what was heated in their own Forges Anabaptists Seekers and Atheists of which there were many sprung up who seeing how Religion was abused to carnal and unjust Ends began first to despise that and afterwards to deny God to write and declame against this new Polity as the most severe and absolute Tyranny under the Sun and the Tenth Persecution But this seeming Modesty of admitting a Church Government served their Ends for the present till they could acquire a greater strength in confidence of which they might slight the Terrors of the Law and the Anathema's of the Church The Liturgy
for making War and shall I now be condemned for making Peace Have I not formerly ruled like a King and shall I now be ruled like a Slave Have I not formerly enjoyed the society of My dear Wife and Children in peace and quietness and shall I now neither enjoy them nor Peace Have not My Subjects formerly obeyed Me and shall I now be obedient to My Subjects Have I not been condemned for Evil Counsellors and shall I now be condemned for having no Counsel but God These are unutterable miseries that the more I endeavour for Peace the less My endeavours are respected And how shall I know hereafter what to grant when your selves know not what to ask I refer it to your Consciences whether I have not satisfied your desires in every particular since this Treaty if you find I have not then let Me bear the burthen of the fault but if I have given you ample satisfaction as I am sure I have then you are bound to vindicate Me from the fury of those whose thoughts are filled with blood though they pretend zeal yet they are but Wolves in Sheeps cloathing I must further declare that there is nothing can more obstruct the long-hoped-for Peace of this Nation than the illegal proceedings of them that presume from Servants to become Masters and labour to bring in Democracy and to abolish Monarchy Needs must the total alteration of Fundamentals be not only destructive to others but in conclusion to themselves for they that endeavour to rule by the Sword shall at last fall by it for Faction is the Mother of Ruine and it is the humour of those who are of this Weather-cock-like disposition to love nothing but mutabilities neither will that please them but only pro tempore for the too much variety doth but confound the senses and makes them still hate one folly and fall in love with another Time is the best cure for Faction for it will at length like a spreading Leprosie infect the whole body of the Kingdom and make it so odious that at last they will hate themselves for love of that and like the Fish for love of the bait be catch'd with the hook I once more declare to all My loving Subjects and God knows whether or no this may be My last that I have earnestly laboured for Peace and that My thoughts were sincere and absolute without any sinister ends and there was nothing left undone by Me that My Conscience would permit Me to do And I call God to witness that I do firmly conceive that the interposition of the Army that cloud of Malice hath altogether eclipsed the glory of that Peace which began again to shine in this Land And let the World judg whether it be expedient for an Army to contradict the Votes of a Kingdom endeavouring by pretending Laws and Liberties to subvert both Such Actions as these must produce strange consequences and set open the floud-gates of ruine to overflow this Kingdom in a moment Had this Treaty been only Mine own seeking then they might have had fairer pretences to have stopt the course of it but I being importun'd by My two Houses and they by most part of the Kingdom could not but with a great deal of alacrity concur with them in their desires for the performance of so commodious a work and I hope by this time that the hearts and eyes of My People are opened so much that they plainly discover who are the underminers of this Treaty For Mine own part I here protest before the face of Heaven that Mine own Afflictions though they need no addition afflict Me not so much as My Peoples sufferings for I know what to trust to already and they know not God comfort both them and Me and proportion our Patience to our Sufferings And when the Malice of Mine Enemies is spun out to the smallest thread let them know that I will by the grace of God be as contented to suffer as they are active to advance My sufferings and Mine own Soul tells Me that the time will come when the very clouds shall drop down vengeance upon the heads of those that barricado themselves against the Proceedings of Peace for if God hath proclaimed a blessing to the Peace-makers needs must the Peace-breakers draw down curses upon their heads I thank My God I have armed My self against their fury and now let the arrows of their Envy fly at Me I have a breast to receive them and a heart possest with patience to sustain them for God is My Rock and My Shield therefore I will not fear what man can do unto Me. I will expect the worst and if any thing happen beyond My expectation I will give God the glory for vain is the help of man Queries propounded by His MAJESTY when the Armies Remonstrance was read unto Him at NEWPORT concerning the intended Tryal of His MAJESTY I. WHether this Remonstrance be agreeable to the former Declarations of the Army and if not whether the Parliament would make good their Votes that after He had consented to what they desired He should be in a capacity of Honour Freedom and Safety II. Whether His acknowledgment of the bloud that hath been spilt in the late Wars nothing being as yet absolutely concluded or binding could be urged so far as to be made use of by way of Evidence against Him or any of His Party III. Whether the Arguments that He hath used in a free and Personal Treaty to lessen or extenuate and avoid the exactness of any of the Conditions though in manner and form only might be charged against Him as an act of Obstinacy or wilful persistance in what is alledged against Him in that He goes on in a destructive course of enmity against the People and the Laws of the Land when He hath declared that His Conscience was satisfied concerning divers particulars in the Propositions IV. Whereas by the letter of the Law all persons charged to offend against the Law ought to be tryed by their Peers or Equals what the Law is if the Person questioned is without a Peer And if the Law which of it self is but a dead letter seems to condemn Him by what power shall Judgement be given and who shall give it or from whence shall the administrators of such Judgement derive their power which may by the same Law be deemed the supreme power or authority of Magistracy in the Kingdom HIS MAJESTY'S LETTERS I. To the House of Peers about the Reprieve of the Earl of STRAFFORD Sent by the PRINCE From White-Hall May 11. MDCXLI My Lords I Did yesterday satisfie the Justice of the Kingdom by passing the Bill of Attainder against the Earl of Strafford But Mercy being as inherent and inseparable to a King as Justice I desire at this time in some measure to shew that likewise by suffering that unfortunate man to fulfil the natural course of his life in a close Imprisonment yet so that if ever he
doubted not had they had power to recede some of His Reasons would have prevailed with them as He is confident had it been with His two Houses it would have done with them and therefore beseeches them to take the same freedom with His two Houses to press them to a compliance with Him in those things His Conscience is not yet satisfied in which more time may do His Opinion not being like the Laws of the Medes and Persians unalterable or infallible He added His very hearty thanks for the pains they had taken to satisfie Him professing that He wanted Eloquence to commend their Abilities He desired them candidly to represent all the Transactions of this Treaty to His two Houses that they might see Nothing of His Interest how near or dear soever but that wherein His Conscience is unsatisfied can hinder on His part a happy conclusion of this Treaty LVI To the Lords Commissioners at their taking leave NEWPORT Nov. MDCXLVIII MY Lords You are come to take your leave of Me and I believe we shall scarce never see each other again but God's Will be done I thank God I have made my Peace with Him and shall without fear undergo what He shall be pleased to suffer man to do unto Me. My Lords you cannot but know that in My Fall and Ruine you see your own and that also near to you I pray God send you better Friends than I have found I am fully informed of the whole carriage of the Plot against Me and Mine and nothing so much afflicts Me as the sense and feeling I have of the Sufferings of my Subjects and the Miseries that hang over my three Kingdoms drawn upon them by those who upon pretences of Good violently pursue their own Interests and Ends. LVII His MAJESTIE's Speeches to the pretended High Court of Justice with the History of His Tryal Jan. MDCXLVIII IX Westminster-Hall Jan. 20. ON Saturday the twentieth of January afternoon Serjeant John Bradshaw President of the pretended Court with about fifty seven of his fellow-Commissioners came into Westminster-Hall having sixteen men with Partisans and their Officers with a Sword and Mace marching before them thus profaning the Name the Place and the Ensigns of Justice in the perpetration of the most enormous and unexampled Villany And at the West end of the Hall prepared for their purpose Bradshaw seated himself in a Crimson-Velvet Chair in the midst having a Desk with a Crimson-Velvet Cushion before him and at his feet a Table covered with a Turkey Carpet whereon the Sword and Mace were laid the rest were placed on each side upon Benches hung with Scarlet and the Partisans divided themselves on each hand before them Being thus sate and Silence made the great Gate of the Hall was set open and all persons promiscuously let in so that the Hall was presently filled and Silence again ordered Then Colonel Matthew Tomlinson was commanded to bring the Prisoner their King into the Court which he did within a quarter of an hour with about twenty Officers with Partisans marching before Him and others behind Their Serjeant at Arms with his Mace received Him and brought Him to the Bar where a Crimson-Velvet Chair was set His Majesty with an unconcerned Look upon his pretended Judges and the People in the Galleries on each side sate down without taking notice of their Court but presently rose up again and turned about looking down upon the Guards placed on the left side and the multitude of Spectators on the right side of the Hall After Silence made the pretended Act for His Trial was read by their Clerk sitting at the side of the Table where the Sword and Mace lay An Act of Parliament of the House of Commons for Trial of Charles Stuart King of England WHereas it is notorious that Charles Stuart the now King of England not content with the many incroachments which his Predecessors had made upon the People in their Rights and Freedom hath had a wicked Design to subvert the Ancient and Fundamental Laws and Liberties of this Nation and in their place to introduce an Arbitrary and Tyrannical Government and that besides all evil ways to bring his Design to pass he hath prosecuted it with Fire and Sword levied and maintained a Civil War in the Land against the Parliament and Kingdom whereby this Country hath been miserably wasted the publick Treasure exhausted Trade decaied thousands of People murthered and infinite other mischiefs committed for all which high Offences the said Charles Stuart might long since have been brought to exemplary and condign Punishment Whereas also the Parliament well hoping that the Restraint and Imprisonment of his Person after it had pleased God to deliver him into their hands would have quieted the Distempers of the Kingdom did forbear to proceed judicially against him but found by sad experience that such their Remissenss served only to encourage him and his Complices in the continuance of their evil practices and in raising new Commotions Rebellions and Invasions For prevention of the like and greater inconveniences and to the end no Chief Officer or Magistrate may hereafter presume Traiterously and maliciously to imagine or contrive the enslaving or destroying of the English Nation and to expect impunity Be it Enacted and Ordained by the Commons in this present Parliament assembled and it is hereby Enacted and Ordained that Thomas Lord Fairfax General Oliver Cromwell Lieutenant-General Commissary General Henry Ireton Major General Philip Skippon Sir Hardresse Waller Colonel Valentine Walton Colonel Thomas Harrison Colonel Edward Whaley Colonel Thomas Pride Colonel Isaac Ewer Colonel Richard Ingoldsby Sir Henry Mildmay Sir Thomas Honywood Thomas Lord Grey Philip Lord Lisle William Lord Mounson Sir John Danvers Sir Thomas Maleverer Sir John Bourchier Sir James Harrington Sir William Brereton Robert Wallop Esq William Heveningham Esquire Isaac Pennington Alderman Thomas Atkins Alderman Colonel Rowland Wilson Sir Peter Wentworth Colonel Henry Marten Colonel William Purefoy Colonel Godfrey Bosvile John Trenchard Esquire Colonel Herbert Morley Colonel John Berkstead Colonel Matthew Tomlinson John Blakeston Esq Gilbert Millington Esquire Sir William Constable Colonel Edward Ludlow Colonel John Lambert Colonel John Hutchinson Sir Arthur Hasilrig Sir Michael Livesey Richard Salway Esquire Humphrey Salway Esquire Colonel Robert Tichborne Colonel Owen Roe Colonel Robert Manwaring Colonel Robert Lilborn Colonel Adrian Scroope Colonel Richard Dean Colonel John Okey Colonel Robert Overton Colonel John Harrison Colonel John Disborough Colonel William Goffe Colonel Robert Duckenfield Cornelius Holland Esquire John Carew Esquire Sir William Armyne John Jones Esquire Miles Corbet Esquire Francis Allen Esquire Thomas Lister Esquire Benjamin Weston Esquire Peregrine Pelham Esq John Gourdon Esquire Serjeant Francis Thorp John Nutt Esquire Thomas Chaloner Esq Colonel Algernon Sidney John Anlaby Esquire Colonel John Moore Rich. Darley Esq William Say Esquire John Aldred Esquire John Fagge Esquire James Nelthrop Esquire Sir William Roberts Colonel Francis Lassels Colonel Alexander Rigby Henry Smith
Majesty therefore rather preferred the safety of His People from that present and visible danger than the providing for that which was more remote but no less dangerous to the state of this Kingdom and of the affairs of that part of Christendom which then were and yet are in friendship and alliance with His Majesty and thereupon His Majesty not being then able to discern when it might please God to stay His hand of Visitation nor what place might be more secure than other at a time convenient for their re-assembling His Majesty dissolved that Parliament That Parliament being now ended His Majesty did not therewith cast off His Royal care of His great and important affairs but by the advice of His Privy Council and of His Council of War He continued His preparations and former resolutions and therein not only expended those moneys which by the two Subsidies aforesaid were given unto Him for His own private use whereof He had too much occasion as He found the state of His Exchequer at His first entrance but added much more of His own as by His credit and the credit of some of His Servants He was able to compass the same At last by much disadvantage by the retarding of provisions and uncertainty of the means His Navy was prepared and set to Sea and the designs unto which they were sent and specially directed were so probable and so well advised that had they not miscarried in the execution His Majesty is well assured they would have given good satisfaction not only to His own people but to all the world that they were not lightly or unadvisedly undertaken and pursued But it pleased God who is the Lord of Hosts and unto whose Providence and good pleasure His Majesty doth and shall ever submit Himself and all His endeavours not to give that success which was desired And yet were those attempts not altogether so fruitless as the envy of the Times hath apprehended the Enemy receiving thereby no small loss and our party no little advantage and it would much avail to further His Majestie 's great affairs and the Peace of Christendom which ought to be the true end of all hostility were these first beginnings which are most subject to miscarry well seconded and pursued as His Majesty intended and as in the judgment of all men conversant in actions of this nature were fit not to have been neglected These things being thus acted and God of his infinite Goodness beyond expectation asswaging the rage of the Pestilence and in a manner of a sudden restoring health and safety to the Cities of London and Westminster which are the fittest places for the resort of His Majesty His Lords and Commons to meet in Parliament His Majesty in the depth of Winter no sooner descried the probability of a safe assembling of His people and in His Princely Wisdom and Providence foresaw that if the opportunity of seasons should be omitted preparations both defensive and offensive could not be made in such sort as was requisite for their common safety but He advised and resolved of the summoning of a new Parliament where He might freely communicate the necessities of the State and by the counsel and advice of the Lords and Commons in Parliament who are the representative body of the whole Kingdom and the great Counsel of the Realm He might proceed in these enterprises and be inabled thereunto which concern the common good safety and honour both of Prince and People and accordingly the sixth of February last a new Parliament was begun At the first meeting His Majesty did forbear to press them with any thing which might have the least appearance of His own Interest but recommended unto them the care of making of good Laws which are the ordinary subject for a Parliament His Majesty believing that they could not have suffered many days much less many weeks to have passed by before the apprehension and care of the common safety of this Kingdom and of the true Religion prosessed and maintained therein and of Our Friends and Allies who must prosper or suffer with us would have led them to a due and a timely consideration of all the means which might best conduce to those ends which the Lords of the higher House by a Committee of that House did timely and seasonably consider of and invited the Commons to a Conference concerning that great business at which Conference there were opened unto them the great occasions which pressed His Majesty which making no impression with them His majesty did first by message and after by Letters put the House of Commons in mind of that which was most necessary the defence of the Kingdom and due and timely preparations for the same The Commons House after this upon the seven and twentieth of March last with one unanimous consent at first agreed to give unto His Majesty three intire Subsidies and three Fiteens for a present supply unto Him and upon the six and twentieth of April after upon second cogitations they added a fourth Subsidy and ordered the days of payment for them all whereof the first should have been on the last day of this present month of June Upon this the King of Denmark and other Princes and States being ingaged with His Majesty in this Common Cause His Majesty fitted His occasions according to the times which were appointed for the payment of those Subsidies and Fifteens and hastned on the Lords Committees and His Council at War to perfect their resolutions for the ordering and setting of His designs which they accordingly did and brought them to that maturity that they found no impediment to a final conclusion of their Counsels but want of money to put things into Action His Majesty hereupon who had with much patience expected the real performance of that which the Commons had promised finding the time of the year posting away and having intelligence not only from His own Ministers and Subjects in forein parts but from all parts of Christendom of the great and powerful preparations of the King of Spain and that His design was upon this Kingdom or the Kingdom of Ireland or both and it is hard to determine which of them would be of worst consequence He acquainted the House of Commons therewith and laid open unto them truly and clearly how the state of things then stood and yet stand and at several times and upon several occasions re-iterated the same But that House being abused by the violent and ill-advised Passions of a few members of the House for private and personal ends ill beseeming publick persons trusted by their Country as then they were not only neglected but wilfully refused to hearken to all the gentle admonitions which His Majesty could give them and neither did nor would intend any thing but the prosecution of one of the Peers of this Realm and that in such a disordered manner as being set at their own instance into a Legal way wherein the proofs
on either part would have ruled the cause which His Majesty allowed they were not therewith content but in their intemperate passions and desires to seek for errors in another fell into a greater error themselves and not only neglected to give just satisfaction to His Majesty in several cases which happened concerning His Regality but wholly forgot their ingagements to His Majesty for the publick defence of the Realm whereupon His Majesty wrote a Letter to the Speaker dated the ninth day of June 1626. in these words TRusty and well-beloved We greet you well Our House of Commons cannot forget how often and how earnestly We have called upon them for the speeding of that aid which they intend unto Vs for Our great and weighty Affairs concerning the safety and honour of Vs and Our Kingdoms and now the time being so far spent that unless it be presently concluded it can neither bring Vs money nor credit by the time which themselves have prefixed which is the last of this month and being further deferred would be of little use We being daily advertised from all parts of the great preparation of the Enemy ready to assail us We hold it necessary by these Our Letters to give them Our last and final admonition and to let them know that We shall account all further delays and excuses to be express denials and therefore We will and require you to signifie unto them that We do expect that they forthwith bring forth their Bill of Subsidy to be passed without delay or condition so as it may fully pass that House by the end of the next week at the furthest which if they do not it will force Vs to take other resolutions But let them know that if they finish this according to Our desire that We are resolved to let them sit together for the dispatch of their other affairs and after their recess to bring them together again the next Winter And if by their denial or delay any thing of ill consequence shall fall out either at home or abroad We may call God and man to witness that We have done Our part to prevent it by calling Our people together to advise with Vs by opening the weight of Our occasions unto them and by requiring their timely help and assistance in those Actions wherein We stand ingaged by their own Counsels And We will and command you that this Letter be publickly read in the House Notwithstanding which Letter read in the House being a clear and gracious manifest of His Majesty's resolutions they never so much as admitted one reading to the Bill of Subsidies but in stead thereof they prepared and voted a Remonstrance or Declaration which they intended to prefer to His Majesty containing though palliated with glosing terms as well many dishonourable aspersions upon His Majesty and upon the Sacred memory of His deceased Father as also dilatory excuses for their not proceeding with the Subsidies adding thereto also coloured conditions crossing thereby His Majestie 's direction which His Majesty understanding and esteeming as He had cause to be a denial of the promised Supply and finding that no admonitions could move no reasons or perswasions could prevail when the time was so far spent that they had put an impossibility upon themselves to perform their promises when they esteemed all gracious Messages unto them to be but interruptions His Majesty upon mature advisement discerning that all further patience would prove fruitless on the fifteenth day of this present month He hath dissolved this unhappy Parliament the acting whereof as it was to his Majesty an unexpressible grief so the memory thereof doth renew the hearty sorrow which all His good and well-affected Subjects will compassionate with Him These passages his Majesty hath at the more length and with the true Circumstances thereof expressed and published to the world lest that which hath been unfortunate in it self through the Malice of the authors of so great a mischief and the malevolent Report of such as are ill-affected to this State or the true Religion here professed or the fears or jealousies of Friends and dutiful Subjects might be made more unfortunate in the Consequences of it which may be of worse effect than at the first can be well apprehended And his Majesty being best privy to the integrity of His own heart for the constant maintaining of the sincerity and unity of the true Religion professed in the Church of England and to free it from the open contagion of Popery and secret infection of Schism of both which by His publick Acts and Actions He hath given good testimony and with a single heart as in the presence of God who can best judge thereof purposeth resolutely and constantly to proceed in the due execution of either and observing the subtilty of the adverse party He cannot but believe that the hand of Joab hath been in this disaster that the common Incendiaries of Christendom have subtilly and secretly insinuated those things which unhappily and as his Majesty hopeth beyond the intentions of the Actors have caused these diversions and distractions and yet notwithstanding His most Excellent Majesty for the comfort of His good and well-affected Subjects in whose loves He doth repose Himself with confidence and esteemeth it as his greatest riches for the assuring of his Friends and Allies with whom by God's assistance He will not break in the substance of what he hath undertaken for the discouraging of his Adversaries and the adversaries of his Cause and of his Dominions and Religion hath put on this resolution which He doth hereby publish to all the world That as God hath made him King of this great People and large Dominions famous in former Ages both by Land and Sea and trusted him to be a Father and Protector both of their persons and fortunes and a Defender of the Faith and true Religion so He will go on chearfully and constantly in the defence thereof and notwithstanding so many difficulties and discouragements will take his Scepter and Sword into his hand and not expose the persons of the people committed to his charge to the unsatiable desires of the King of Spain who hath long thirsted after an universal Monarchy nor their Consciences to the yoke of the Pope of Rome and that at home he will take care to redress the just Grievances of his good Subjects as shall be every way fit for a good King And in the mean time his Majesty doth publish this to all his loving Subjects that they may know what to think with truth and speak with duty of his Majesties Actions and Proceedings in these two last dissolved Parliaments Given at His Majestie 's Palace at White-Hall this thirtieth day of June in the Second year of His Majestie 's Reign of Great Britain France and Ireland His MAJESTIE's Declaration to all His Loving Subjects of the Causes which moved Him to dissolve His Third Parliament Published by His Majestie 's special command By the
and informed in the Rights of Our Sovereignty And because the Trials in Our several Courts by the formalities in pleading will require a long protraction We have thought fit by this Letter directed to you all to require your Judgment in the Case as it is set down in the inclosed Paper which will not only gain time but also be of more authority to over-rule any prejudicate opinions of others in the point Given under Our Signet at Our Court of White-hall the second day of February in the twelfth year of Our Reign 1636. C. R. CHARLES R. WHen the good and safety of the Kingdom in general is concerned and the whole Kingdom in danger whether may not the King by Writ under the Great Seal of England command all the Subjects in His Kingdom at their charge to provide and furnish such number of Ships with Men Victuals and Munition and for such time as He shall think fit for the defence and safeguard of the Kingdom from such danger and peril and by Law compel the doing thereof in case of refusal or refractoriness And whether in such case is not the King the sole judge both of the Danger and when and how the same is to be prevented and avoided The Answer of the Judges MAY it please Your most Excellent Majesty We have according to Your Majestie 's command severally and every man by himself and all of us together taken into serious consideration the Case and Questions signed by Your Majesty and inclosed in Your Letter And We are of opinion That when the good and safety of the Kingdom in general is concerned and the whole Kingdom in danger Your Majesty may by Writ under Your Great Seal of England command all the Subjects of this Your Kingdom at their charge to provide and furnish such number of Ships with Men Victual Munition and for such time as Your Majesty shall think fit for the defence and safeguard of the Kingdom from such peril and danger And that by Law Your Majesty may compel the doing thereof in case of refusal or refractoriness And we are also of opinion that in such case Your Majesty is the sole judge both of the Danger and when and how the same is to be prevented and avoided John Bramston John Finch Humphrey Davenport John Denham Richard Hutton William Jones George Crook Thomas Trevor George Vernon Robert Barkly Francis Crauley Richard Weston His MAJESTIE's Declaration to all His loving Subjects of the Causes which moved Him to dissolve His Fourth Parliament THE King 's most Excellent Majesty well knoweth that the Calling Adjourning Proroguing and Dissolving of Parliaments are undoubted Prerogatives inseparably annexed to His Imperial Crown of which He is not bound to render any account but to God alone no more than of His other Regal actions Nevertheless His Majesty whose Piety and Goodness have made Him ever so order and govern all things that the clearness and Candor of His Royal heart may appear to all His Subjects especially in those great and publick matters of State that have relation to the weal and safety of His People and the Honour of His Royal Person and Government hath thought fit for avoiding and preventing all sinister constructions and misinter pretations which the Malice of some persons ill-affected to His Crown and Soveraignty hath or may practise to infuse into the minds an ears of His good and faithful Subjects to set down by way of Declaration the true Causes as well of His Assembling as of His Dissolving the late Parliament IT is not unknown to most of His Majestie 's loving Subjects what discouragements He hath formerly had by the undutiful and seditious carriage of divers of the lower House in preceding Assemblies of Parliament enough to have made Him averse to those ancient and accustomed ways of calling His People together when in stead of dutiful expressions towards His Person and Government they vented their own Malice and disaffections to the State and by their subtle and malignant courses endeavoured nothing more than to bring into contempt and disorder all Government and Magistracy Yet His Majesty well considering that but few were guilty of that seditious and undutiful behaviour and hoping that time and experience had made His loving Subjects sensible of the distemper the whole Kingdom was in danger to be put into by the ill-govern'd actions of those men and His Majesty being ever desirous to tread in the steps of His most noble Progenitors was pleased to issue forth His Writs under the great Seal of England for a Parliament to be holden on the thirteenth day of April last At which day His Majesty by the Lord Keeper of His great Seal was graciously pleased to let both Houses of Parliament know how desirous He was that all His people would unite their hearts and affections in the execution of those Counsels that might tend to the Honour of His Majesty the Safety of His Kingdoms and the good and preservation of all His people and withal how confident He was that they would not be failing in their duties and affections to Him and to the publick He laid open to them the manifest and apparent mischiefs threatned to this and all His other Kingdoms by the mutinous and rebellious behaviour of divers of the Scotish nation who had by their examples drawn many of His Subjects there into a course of disloyalty and disobedience not fit for His Majesty in Honour Safety or Wisdom to endure How to strengthen themselves in their disloyal courses they had addrest themselves to forein States and treated with them to deliver themselves up to their protection and defence as was made apparent under the proper hands of the prime Ring-leaders of that Rebellious Faction These courses of theirs tending so much to the ruine and overthrow of this famous Monarchy united by the descent of the Crown of England upon His Majesty and his Father of blessed Memory His Majesty in His great Wisdom and in discharge of the trust reposed in Him by God and by the Fundamental Laws of both Kingdoms for the protection and government of them resolved to suppress and thereby to vindicate that Sovereign power entrusted to Him He had by the last Summers trial found that his Grace and Goodness was abused and that contrary to his expectation and their faithful promises they had since his being at Berwick and the Pacification there made pursued their former rebellious designs and therefore it was necessary now for his Majesty by power to reduce them to the just and modest condition of their Obedience and subjection which whenever they should be brought unto or seeing their own Errors should put themselves into a way of Humility and Obedience becoming them his Majesty should need no other Mediatours for Clemency and Mercy to them than his own Piety and Goodness and the tender affection he hath ever born to that his native Countrey This being of so great weight and consequence to the whole Kingdo
the advice of private men or by any unknown or unsworn Counsellors but that such matters as concern the publick and are proper for the High Court of Parliament which is Your Majesties great and supreme Council may be debated resolved and transacted only in Parliament and not elsewhere and such as shall presume to do any thing to the contrary shall be reserved to the censure and judgment of Parliament And such other matters of State as are proper for Your Majesties Privy Council shall be debated and concluded by such of the Nobility and others as shall from time to time be chosen for that place by approbation of both Houses of Parliament And that no publick Act concerning the Affairs of the Kingdom which are proper for Your Privy Council may be esteemed of any validity as proceeding from the Royal Authority unless it be done by the advice and consent of the major part of Your Council attested under their hands And that Your Council my be limited to a certain number not exceeding twenty five nor under fifteen And if any Counsellors place happen to be void in the Intervals of Parliament it shall not be supplied without the assent of the major part of the Council which choice shall be confirmed at the next sitting of the Parliament or else to be void III. That the Lord High Steward of England Lord High Constable Lord Chancellor or Lord Keeper of the Great Seal Lord Treasure Lord Privy Seal Earl Marshal Lord Admiral Warden of the Cinque-Ports chief Governor of Ireland Chancellor of the Exchequer Master of the Wards Secretaries of State two Chief Justices and Chief Baron may always be chosen with the approbation of both Houses of Parliament and in the Intervals of Parliament by assent of the major part of the Council in such manner as is before exprest in the choice of Counsellors IV. That he or they unto whom the government and education of the King's Children shall be committed shall be approved of by both Houses of Parliament and in the Intervals of Parliaments by the assent of the major part of the Council in such manner as is before exprest in the choice of Counsellours And that all such Servants as are now about Them against whom both Houses shall have any just exception shall be removed V. That no Marriage shall be concluded or treated for any of the King's Children with any foreign Prince or other person whatsoever abroad or at home without the consent of Parliament under the penalty of a Praemunire unto such as shall so conclude or treat any Marriage as aforesaid and that the said Penalty shall not be pardoned or dispensed with but by the consent of both Houses of Parliament VI. That the Laws in force against Jesuites Priests and Popish Recusants be strictly put in execution without any toleration or dispensation to the contrary and some more effectual course may be enacted by authority of Parliament to disable them from making any disturbance in the State or eluding the Law by trusts or otherwise VII That the Votes of Popish Lords in the House of Peers may be taken away so long as they continue Papists And that His Majesty would consent to such a Bill as shall be drawn for the Education of the Children of Papists by Protestants in the Protestant Religion VIII That Your Majesty will be pleased to consent that such a Reformation be made in the Church-Government and Liturgy as both Houses of Parliament shall advise wherein they intend to have consultations with Divines as is expressed in their Declaration to that purpose And that your Majesty will contribute Your best assistance to them for the raising of a sufficient maintenance for Preaching Ministers through the Kingdom And that Your Majesty will be pleased to give Your consent to Laws for the taking away of Innovations and Superstition and of Pluralities and against Scandalous Ministers IX That Your Majesty will be pleased to rest satisfied with that course that the Lords and Commons have appointed for ordering the Militia until the same shall be further setled by a Bill And that Your Majesty will recall Your Declarations and Proclamations against the Ordinance made by the Lords and Commons concerning it X. That such Members of either House of Parliament as have during this present Parliament been put out of any Place and Office may either be restored to that Place and Office or otherwise have satisfaction for the same upon the Petition of that House whereof he or they are Members XI That all Privy-Counsellours and Judges may take an Oath the form whereof to be agreed on and setled by Act of Parliament for the maintaining of the Petition of Right and of certain Statutes made by this Parliament which shall be mentioned by both Houses of Parliament And that an inquiry of all the breaches and violations of these Laws may be given in charge by the Justices of the King's Bench every Term and by the Judges of Assize in their Circuits and Justices of Peace at the Sessions to be presented and punished according to Law XII That all the Judges and all Officers placed by approbation of both Houses of Parliament may hold their places Quam diu bene se gesserint XIII That the Justice of Parliament may pass upon all Delinquents whether they be within the Kingdom or fled out of it And that all persons cited by either House of Parliament may appear and abide the censure of Parliament XIV That the General Pardon offered by Your Majesty may be granted with such Exceptions as shall be advised by both Houses of Parliament XV. That the Forts and Castles of this Kingdom may be put under the Command and Custody of such persons as Your Majesty shall appoint with the approbation of Your Parliament and in the Intervals of Parliament with the approbation of the major part of the Council in such manner as is before expressed in the choice of Counsellours XVI That the extraordinary Guards and Military Forces now attending Your Majesty may be removed and discharged And that for the future You will raise no such Guards or extraordinary Forces but according to Law in case of actual Rebellion or Invasion XVII That Your Majesty will be pleased to enter into a more strict Alliance with the States of the United Provinces and other neighbour-Princes and States of the Protestant Religion for the defence and maintenance thereof against all designs and attempts of the Pope and his adherents to subvert and suppress it whereby Your Majesty will obtain a great access of strength and reputation and Your Subjects be much encouraged and enabled in a Parliamentary way for Your aid and assistance in restoring Your Royal Sister and the Princely Issue to those Dignities and Dominions which belong unto them and relieving the other distressed Protestant Princes who have suffered in the same Cause XVIII That Your Majesty will be pleased by Act of Parliament to clear the Lord Kimbolton and the
Towns and Forts which are within the Jurisdiction of the Cinque-Ports they shall be delivered up into the hands of such a Noble Person as Your Majesty shall appoint to be Warden of the Cinque-ports being such a one as they shall confide in That the Town of Portsmouth shall be reduced to the number of the Garrison as was at the time when the Lords and Commons undertook the custody thereof and such other Forts Castles and Towns as were formerly kept by Garrisons as have been taken by both Houses of Parliament into their care and custody since the beginning of these Troubles shall be reduced to such proportioon of Garrison as they had in the year 1636. and shall be so continued and that all the said Towns Forts and Castles shall be delivered up into the hands of such persons of quality and trust to be likewise nominated by Your Majesty as the two Houses of Parliament shall confide in That the Warden of the Cinque-ports and all Governours and Commanders of Towns Castles and Forts shall keep the same Towns Castles and Forts respectively for the Service of Your Majesty and the Safety of the Kingdom and that they shall not admit into any of them any forein Forces or any other Forces raised without Your Majesty's Authority and Consent of the two Houses of Parliament and they shall use their utmost endeavours to suppress all Forces whatsoever raised without such Authority and Consent and they shall seize all Arms and Ammunition provided for any such Forces They likewise humbly propose to Your Majesty that you would remove the Garrisons out of Newcastle and all other Towns Castles and Forts where any Garrisons have been placed by Your Majesty since these Troubles and that the Fortifications be likewise slighted and the Towns and Forts left in such state and condition as they were in in the year 1636. That all other Towns Forts and Castles where there have been formerly Garrisons before these Troubles may be committed to the charge of such persons to be nominated by Your Majesty as both Houses of Parliament shall confide in and under such Instructions as are formerly mentioned And that those new Garrisons shall not be renewed nor their Fortifications repaired without Consent of Your Majesty and both Houses of Parliament Northumberland Will. Pierrepont John Holland Will. Armyne B. Whitelocke March 28. 1643. HIS Majesty is content that all the Garrisons in any Towns and Forts in the hands of any persons imployed by the two Houses of Parliament wherein there were no Garrisons before these Troubles be removed and all Fortifications made since that time may be slighted and those Towns and Forts shall for the future continue in the same condition they were in before For the Cinque-ports they are already in the Custody of a Noble person against whom His Majesty knows no just Exceptions and who hath such a Legal Interest therein that His Majesty cannot with justice remove Him from it untill some sufficient Cause be made appear to Him but is willing if He shall at any time be found guilty of any thing that may make him unworthy of that Trust that he may be proceeded against according to the rules of Justice The Town of Portsmouth and all other Forts Castles and Towns as were formerly kept by Garrisons shall be reduced to their ancient proportion and the government of them put into the hands of such persons against whom no just Exceptions can be made all of them being before these Troubles by Letters Patents granted to several persons against any of whom His Majesty knows not any Exceptions and who shall be removed if just cause shall be given for the same The Warden of the Cinque-ports and all Governors and Commanders of Towns Castles and Forts shall keep the same Towns Castles and Forts as by the Law they ought to do for His Majesty's Service and the Safety of the Kingdom and they shall not admit into any of them Forein Forces or other Forces raised or brought in contrary to the Law but shall use their utmost endeavour to suppress all such Forces and shall seize all Arms and Ammunition which by the Laws and Statutes of the Kingdom they ought to seize The Garrisons of Newcastle and all other Towns Castles and Forts in which Garrisons have been placed by His Majesty since these Troubles shall be removed and all the Fortifications shall be slighted and the Towns and Forts left in such state and condition as they were in the year 1636. All other Towns Forts and Castles where there have been formerly Garrisons before these Troubles shall be committed to the charge of such persons and under such cautions and limitations as His Majesty hath before exprest And no new Garrisons shall be renewed nor their Fortifications repaired otherwise than as by the Laws and Statutes of the Kingdom they may or ought to be Falkland March 29. 1643. COncerning the appointing of the Warden of the Cinque-ports and Governors of Your Majesty's Towns Castles and Forts we humbly desire to know if Your Majesty's Reply doth intend that both Houses of Parliament may express their Confidence of the persons to whose trust those places are to be committed for that we are directed by our Instructions that if Your Majesty be pleased to assent thereunto that You would nominate persons of Quality to receive the charge of them that we may forthwith certifie both Houses of Parliament that thereupon they may express their Confidence in those persons or humbly beseech Your Majesty to name others none of which persons to be removed during three years next ensuing without just cause to be approved by both Houses of Parliament and if any be so removed or shall dye within the said space the persons to be put in the same Offices shall be such as both Houses shall confide in We humbly desire to know if Your Majesty intends the Garrison of Portsmouth to be of such a proportion as it was about the year 1641. about which time a new supply was added to the former Garrison to strengthen it which both Houses of Parliament think necessary to continue We humbly desire Your Majesty would be pleased to give a more full Answer to this Clause that they should not admit into them any forein or other Forces Raised without Your Majesty's Authority and Consent of the two Houses of Parliament and that they shall use their utmost endeavours to suppress all Forces whatsoever Raised without such Authority and Consent and that those Garrisons should not be renewed or their Fortifications repaired without Consent of Your Majesty and both Houses of Parliament Northumberland J. Holland Will. Armyne B. Whitelocke Will. Pierrepont April 5. 1643. HIS Majesty doth not intend that both Houses of Parliament shall express their Confidence of the persons to whose trust the Cinque-ports or other His Majesty's Towns Castles and Forts now are or shall be committed but only that they shall have liberty upon any just Exceptions to proceed
of their first Article upon which He hath treated with the Committee as that upon which they have yet no power to Treat though His Majesty hath prest that such power might be given to them Falkland April 14. 1643. WE received Instructions from both Houses of Parliament the ninth of this present April and in pursuance thereof we humbly presented a Paper to Your Majesty upon the tenth of this instant wherein those Instructions were expressed and the desire of both Houses concerning Your Majesty's return to Your Parliament Northumberland Will. Pierrepont Joh. Holland Will. Armyne B. Whitelocke April 15. 1643. HIS Majesty doth acknowledge to have received a Paper from the Committee upon the tenth of April expressing that they had received Instructions to declare unto His Majesty the desire of both Houses for His Majesty's coming to his Parliament which they had often exprest with full offers of security to His Royal Person agreeable to their Duty and Allegiance and that they know no cause why His Majesty might not return thither with Honour and Safety But as the Committee had before acknowledged in a Paper of the sixth of April not to have any power or Instructions to Treat with His Majesty concerning His Return to His two Houses of Parliament and as this Paper mentioned no Instructions to Treat but only to deliver that single Message concerning it so His Majesty took it for granted that if they had received any new power or Instructions in that point they would have signified as much to Him and therefore conceiving it in vain to discourse and impossible to Treat upon that with those who had no power to Treat with Him His Majesty addrest that Answer concerning that point to both Houses of which Mis Majesty took notice to the Committee in a Paper of the fourteenth of April and which was shewed to them before He sent it And if both Houses will upon it but consent to give His Majesty such Security as will appear to all indifferent Persons to be agreeable to their Duty and Allegiance those Tumults which drove Him from thence and what followed those Tumults being a most visible and sufficient Reason why He cannot return thither with His Honour and Safety without more particular offers of Security than as yet they have ever made Him all disputes about that point between them will be soon ended and His Majesty speedily return to them and His whole Kingdom to their former Peace and Happiness Falkland The Message mentioned in the two last Papers of His Majesty is that of the 12 of April p. 353. Vpon the receit of which the Two Houses presently recalled their Committees Mis MAJESTY's Letter to the Queens Majesty Oxford 23 Jan. 2 Feb. Dear Heart SAturday and Sunday last I received two from Thee of the 29 of December 9 of January both which gave Me such Contentment as Thou mayest better judge than I describe the which that Thou mayest the better do know I was full three weeks wanting but one day without hearing from Thee besides scurvy London news of Thy stay and lameness which though I did not believe yet it vext Me so much the more that I could not prove them liars So now I conjure Thee by the Affection Thou bearest Me not only to judge but likewise participate with Me in the Contentment Thou hast given Me by assuring Me of Thy health and speedy return Concerning 45. 31. 7. 4. 132. 300. I will answer Thee in Thy own words Je le remetteray a vous respondre per bouche being confident that way to give Thee contentment In the mean time assure Thy self that I neither have nor will lose any time in that business and that I have not contented My Self with Generals And though I hope shortly to have the happiness of Thy company yet I must tell thee of some particulars in which I desire both Thy opinion and assistance I am persecuted concerning Places and all desire to be put upon Thee for the which I cannot blame them and yet Thou knowest I have no reason to do it Newark desireth Savil's place upon condition to leave it when his Father dieth Carenworth the same being contented to pay for it or give the profit to whom or how I please Digby and Dunsmore for to be Captain of the Pentioners Hartford once looked after it but now I believe he expects either to be Treasurer or of My Bed-chamber I incline rather to the latter if Thou like it for I absolutely hold Cottington the fittest man for the other There is one that doth not yet pretend that doth deserve as well as any I mean Capel therefore I desire Thy assistance to find somewhat for him before he ask One place I must fill before I can have Thy opinion it is the Master of the Wards I have thought upon Nicholas being confident that Thou wilt not mislike My choice and if he cannot perform both Ned Hyde must be Secretary for indeed I can trust no other Now I have no more time to speak of more but to desire Thee not to engage Thy Self for any So I rest Eternally Thine C. R. Dated Oxford 2 Feb. 23 Jan. My Lord IT is His Majesty's pleasure that there be something attempted upon the Castle of Warwick therefore you are to send as many Musquetiers as you can horse with the Prince of Wales his Reigment of Horse and your own this bearer La Roche will bring Petarrs and all things necessary for them you must march to morrow in the Evening to be there before break of the day on Saturday Your Faithful Friend Rupert Oxford 2 of March 1643. For the Earl of Northampton at Banbury My Lord I Have acquainted the King with the hinderance you have in your desire He was pleased to command me to tell you that your Lordship should send one of your Scouts to enquire if Ingram be in the Castle if he be you may safely go on with your design for knowing but of your coming he will make but little or no resistance and the sooner the better If after this you should think it feisible to raise the siege at Litchfield you have also that power to do it This bearer will inform you with some other particulars So I rest Your Lordship 's most faithful Friend Rupert Oxford the 3 of March at 12 at night To the Earl of Northampton Rupert His MAJESTY's Letter to the Queen Dear Heart THough ever since Sunday last I had good hopes of Thy happy Landing yet I had not the certain news thereof before yesterday when I likewise understood of Thy safe coming to York I hope Thou expected not welcome from Me in words but when I shall be wanting in any other way according to My wit and power of expressing My Love to Thee then let all honest Men hate and eschew Me like a Monster And yet when I shall have done My part I confess that I shall come short of what Thou deservest of Me.
only what in them lieth to preserve and defend themselves their Religion and Laws from the violence of an Army first raised against them which being laid down and disbanded they offer to Disband theirs without any other condition But they are well assured that by this His Majesty's Answer here is not only a requiring of new Laws but a repealing of the old by Arms for His Majesty must have this Parliament adjourned to another place which by a Statute made this present Parliament cannot be done without the consent of both Houses He must have the Members disabled to sit there by the respective judgment of both Houses restored to their former capacity of sitting and voting or He will not consent to Disband And how destructive to the Liberties of the Parliament and dangerous to the Kingdom these Conditions required by His Majesty to precede the Disbanding are any man that hath an eye to see may easily discern As first to satisfie His first Proposition in yielding up the Magazines Ships and Forts into the hands of such persons as His Majesty shall appoint to receive the same without any admission to the two Houses to express their confidence in those persons which being performed were to yield up the principal part if not all the strength they have and expose themselves Religion and the Kingdom to the mercy of a powerful Popish Army raised against them and submit it to them and to the will and pleasure of those Counsellors whose interest with His Majesty hath brought this Kingdom to this desolate condition whether they would Disband or not Secondly to satisfie Him in His Proposition touching His Revenue wherein He demands a restitution of what hath been taken from Him which though it would prove no considerable Summ yet the time that the examination and agreement upon the account would necessarily take up would prove such as might very well make the Kingdom sink under the burthen of two Armies before it came to a conclusion And touching His Majesty's requiring a restitution of the Members to their sitting and Votes it is observable that the Demand is made without distinction of persons or offences so that be the persons never so criminous or the offences never so notorious and so the Judgment never so just yet all must be restored or no consent to Disbanding And the reason and ground of the Demand is as observable because they adhered to His Majesty in these Distractions An Argument they must confess much used by the Earl of Strafford in defence of his Treason who would have justified the most notorious Crimes laid to his charge by Authority and Commands derived from His Majesty and his zeal to advance His Majesty's Service and Profit And no doubt the same reason may be used for the Judges in case of Ship-mony and most of the Monopolists and Projectors who by Letters Patents had not only His Majesty's Command and Authority for the doing what they did but brought in great Summs of Mony to His use and benefit and that perhaps in times of necessity and want thereof and so consequently because these adhered to His Majesty for what they did was for His Profit with the like reason it may be required that all Impeachments and Proceedings against them should be repealed and laid aside And surely nothing can be more destructive and dangerous both to Parliament and Kingdom than the consenting to that Demand for what can be more destructive to both Houses than to restore those persons to have their former suffrage and Votes in Parliament over the Lives and Liberties of the People and the Priviledge of Parliament who have not only deserted the Parliament disobeyed and contemned their Authority neglected the Trust reposed in them by those that sent them thither in whose behalf they were to attend and serve there but by private practices and open hostility have endeavoured to destroy both Parliament and People And it would be an Objection of difficulty to answer whether in giving a consent to this Demand the People who are to chuse these Members should not be deprived of their interest and freedom of choice and election now devolved unto them by putting out the Members already sent And to this they might add the danger of the Precedent and the reflection of dishonour that would fall upon both Houses should they consent to this which would be with the same breath as it were to give and repeal their Judgment and pronounce sentence of injustice and rashness against themselves But they will not insist thereupon in a case otherwise so full of danger and inconvenience to the publick And touching the Proposition of Adjourning the Parliament twenty miles distant from London they shall not need in a case so apparent to spend many words to discover the inconvenience and unreasonableness thereof for should they assent unto it to pass over the inconveniences that would happen to such persons that should have occasion to attend the Parliament by removing it so far from the residency of the ordinary Courts of Justice and the places where the Records of the Kingdom remain whereof there is frequent use to be made it would not only give a tacite consent to those Scandals so often pressed and affirmed in several Declarations that is That His Majesty was forced for the Safety of His own Person heretofore to withdraw and hitherto to absent Himself from the Parliament which both Houses can by no means admit but must still deny but likewise to that high and dangerous Aspersion of awing the Members of this Parliament raised without doubt purposely to invalid the Acts and proceedings thereof and by that engine in case the Popish Army should prevail against the Parliament which they trust God in his goodness will never permit to overturn and nullifie all the good Laws and Statutes made this Parliament And it would give too much countenance to those unjust Aspersions laid to the charge of the City of London whose unexampled zeal and fidelity to the true Protestant Religion and the Liberty of this Kingdom is never to be forgotten That His Majesty and the Members of both Houses cannot with safety to their persons reside there whenas they are well assured that the Loyalty of that City to His Majesty and their Affections to the Parliament is such as doth equal if not exceed any other place or City in the Kingdom And with what safety the two Houses can sit in any other place when even in the place they now reside the House of Commons was in apparent danger of Violence when His Majesty accompanied with some hundreds of armed Men came thither to demand their Members let the World judge And now the Lords and Commons must appeal to the judgment of all impartial men whether they have not used their utmost and most faithful endeavours to put an end to the Distractions of this Kingdom and to restore it to a blessed and lasting Peace and whether their Propositions being
and Forces in opposition to each other that these Towns Forts and Ships are a great part of their Forces so that for them to restore them absolutely to the King would be for them to disband totally and for His Majesty's Forces to continue To this His Majesty answers That this Treaty was intended by Him to be in order to a firm and settled that is a just Peace and never to be such wherein a pretended Equality should exclude evident Justice Let Equality determine the manner of the disbanding of the Armies raised upon these Distractions but let Justice restore what Violence hath taken and determine of known undoubted Rights since by this Argument if any Prince seize upon any Strength that belongs to His stronger Neighbour and Arms be taken up upon it the stronger must never in a Treaty when the Armies are to be disbanded expect to have His Strength restored to him lest the other return to be what He was and what He ought to be that is the weaker of the two Secondly His Majesty answers That by the same reason of Security other Power and Prerogatives being Strength as well as Forces and neither more vested in Him nor less possible to be used for the Peoples hurt they may as well require a share and interest in those too and that things may be made sufficiently equal between the sides may expect to be as much Kings as He. Thirdly in their own opinion and by their own confession as it appears by their Argument used in the Cessation in the point of Ships if they be but allowed the Approbation of Commanders His Majesty gives up this strength to them and not they to Him and it will be their Forces and not His which are to continue undisbanded and that that they say to be contrary to Equality and as they came by these Forces it is evident to be contrary to Justice Fourthly His Majesty answers that these Forces are not so great or so great a Strength of the side that shall possess them but that the Arts Union Industry and Violence of that Party was so much too strong for His Majesty when He had that Strength as to take that Strength from Him and therefore His Majesty wonders they should make any difficulty to restore what it may appear by so fresh experience that they are so able to resume and therefore His Majesty hopes His People will attribute it to His great Desire of Peace that He did not demand some farther security to enjoy that which is not denied to be His Majesty's And His Majesty observes that both this and the second Answer were given by His Majesty to the same Arguments made upon the same occasion by their Committee in the Treaty and yet this Declaration repeats the same Arguments without replying to those Answers Fifthly His Majesty desires that the Difficulty with which His Majesty raised His Army and the Ease with which they raised theirs may be considered how impossible it would have been for Him to have raised Forces if they had not raised first and how much slowlier this Army being disbanded He could raise a new one and how quick and ready their Body of fierce eager Sectaries and Schismaticks would be to return into an Army upon the least Call and how conveniently they inhabit for so speedy a meeting being to continue most of them in or so near London that their Quarters in War were usually much more distant than their Dwellings in Peace and then His Majesty doubts not but it will appear that in this respect too the real and total Disbanding is of His Majesty's part only and that in effect the Continuance of Forces is still of theirs Their Second Argument why His Majesty should admit of their Limitations is a bundle of Precedents To which His Majesty replies First that the Records which are here quoted for these are now in the same hands as his Majesty's Magazines Towns Forts and Ships and therefore knows not how He can either have their Truth sufficiently considered and examined or without it conside in their Quotations Secondly all the particular Circumstances both of matter and time what induced it and what followed it do not herein appear though very necessary to be known that they may be possible to be answered But this His Majesty can find upon view That some of them concern not any part of what is now demanded but one of them concerns a Chancellor Treasurer and Privy-Seal and another concerns Privy-Councillors and another the Protectorship another the choice of some without whose Advice or of four of them nothing should be done by the King which it seems they have an eye upon demanding too which made them run so much in their heads who collected these as to put them in here That some concern not the Persons now demanding but conclude only for the Merchants to chuse an Admiral and not for the Houses to confide in him which Precedent may be of some use to the Common-Council but of none to the Parliament That some are of no concern at all as only about appointing of Clarks for payment of Wages yet put in to encrease the bulk That hardly any of the Precedents that concern any of the things in Question concern any more than part of those which are altogether demanded in the Limitations desired some concerning only the Command of Ships and those too not granted by Act but by Commission and that for ought appears only during pleasure some extending but to one Town or Place as Berwick or Jersey That most of these Precedents appear to have been when the Kings were in Minority and under Protectors some when they were in extreme Age and Impotency some in the Reign of a King who was shortly after deposed in Parliament too an unlikely Circumstance to invite His Majesty at this time to follow that Example others in His Reign who succeeded Him and having no Right to the Crown but the Criminal Consent of both Houses had Reason to deny them nothing who had given Him All. And of some of the Precedents now quoted the Inconveniences are known to have been so great and so suddenly found that they were so speedily revoked in Parliament with no less a Brand than as being contrary to the Customs of the Realm and to the blemishing of the Crown that if they had ingenuously added those Circumstances these Precedents would more have justified His Majesty for not yielding than them for either asking any thing towards those or but for quoting them at all But doth any of these Precedents tell us that these Parliaments claim'd any Right in any of these or that any King yield any degree of Power in any one of these Points to both Houses when they had first taken them from Him by Force and rais'd an Army by Ordinance against Him and He was in a condition to resist what they had raised And if either any of these Kings were so much in their Power
which seems to prove the contrary to that which by this they intend to prove Fourthly That of the Persons there named there is not one that either is a Papist or so like one that a Jesuit may be thought to have recommended him nor any one except the Lord Digby that was either impeacht or otherwise taxt or that could appear to His Majesty to have ever been in any degree dislik'd by both or either House before assisting His Majesty against a Rebellion did lately become Treason and whoever considers the Time and other Circumstances even of that Impeachment and that their Eyes were then so dazled with Fears and Jealousies as to take a Coach and six Horses for an Army raised against them will hardly look upon that Impeachment with that reverence which hath usually been paid to Accusations of that kind And for their bearing of Arms in such a Time wherein all His Majesty's Subjects do either bear or assist Arms either for or against Him He supposes that it will not be thought strange if He chuse Persons for such Places as are in His own Disposal rather out of the first Sort than out of the second And as His Majesty hath fully answered their Observations upon His Letters so He believes that one thing more though unobserved by this Declaration cannot but be observed out of them by His People and that is That in His Majesty's most private Letters to the Person nearest to Him wherein He cannot as by some in His publick Declarations He is be suspected to say any thing out of Design or Policy His own clear perswasion that the Rebels and not He have been the cause and are the fosterers of this War and universal Distraction and His Sense of it and His Desire of the end of it are so plainly exprest that they will by this Accident be much satisfied with His Majesty's Innocence and Reality and believe that the reading this in such a Letter is the very next Degree to reading it in His Heart Their fifth and last Argument is The attempts of Force and Violence against the Kingdom and this Parliament and they instance in four The first is a Design many years since to bring into this Kingdom the German Horse to compel the Subjects to submit to an Arbitrary Government And to this His Majesty replies That He esteems His Condition more miserable than that of any of His Subjects when He sees a few Factious persons have obtained that power as to be able to publish to all His People in the name of both Houses a Charge which coming forth with the semblance of such Authority may much work with them against Him and yet do not which is certainly because they cannot tell any one proof or particular either whence whether when by whom or by whose Design these Horse should have been brought They confess it is many years since and it seems it is so many that these particulars are all worn out of the memory of man The second is the endeavour to bring up the Northern Army by Force and Violence to awe the Parliament To this His Majesty hath so often answer'd and received so little Reply that He will only now briefly say that according to the Evidence they have publish'd themselves and that before hearing the persons concern'd in it after so long a time of the Houses leisure and their attendance whose Answer it was perhaps feared would have cleared it more it doth not appear that there was ever any Endeavour used in it nor any thing further than a mere motion which died as soon as it was conceived and it doth appear that His Majesty absolutely dislik'd it as soon as by way of Discourse it was but named to Him But if it had been really endeavoured it had been but an Endeavour towards that which was directly put in Execution by the Tumults and those countenanc'd by the Refusal of the House of Commons not only to punish them but so much as to joyn with the Lords in a Declaration against the like for the future and by the stopping the legal Proceedings against Riots by a single Order of the House The third is His Majesty's coming in Person to the House of Commons with many armed men to demand their Members to be delivered up His Majesty confesseth He came He denies that to His knowledge He came accompanied with any men otherwise armed than with His Guard and Pensioners in the same manner as He usually came to the House of Lords and with some Gentlemen as His Train when He goes to any publick place is always so waited on with their usual Weapons their Swords And if they had been as careful to publish what Persons of Quality as Serjeant-Major Ashly for one testified upon their knowledge and Oath as what mean unknown and unsworn Persons delivered upon their bare Credit or upon hear-say it would have appeared to His People how little Violence was intended by any who came with Him however armed and what Care He took and what Orders He gave to be sure to prevent any that possibly might have happened His Majesty likewise confesses that He demanded the Members He had accused of High Treason but puts them withal in mind that the House of Commons had hardly left him any other Course having by their single Order the night before intercepted all ordinary proceedings of Justice against them forbidding all Officers to attach any Member for any Crime without the Consent of the House and encouraging the People in that case to assist them against any Officer though their Privileges had been confess'd by a late Petition of both Houses not to extend to Treason and though this Order were as illegal and unjustifiable as not only His Majesty's coming to the House but even as any thing they would have had the People believe that He intended when He came But whatever Breach of Privilege there was in this His Majesty did not offer to justifie it by their preceding breach of Law but offered them often Reparation and Satisfaction for it but it seems nothing but the Ships Forts Ports Magazine and Militia of the whole Kingdom would appear to them a Reparation for a single and this Circumstance considered perhaps a disputable Breach of Privilege The Fourth is the Treason of the Earl of Strafford to bring over the Irish Popish Army to conquer the Kingdom To this His Majesty replies That whatever the Earl of Strafford could have said for this Army He is sure was never brought nor that He ever heard was ever endeavoured to be brought over either to that or any other purpose His Majesty cannot see why it might not have remained buried with him or why any other satisfaction should be given for it or other security against the like than the Punishment he hath already undergone Having given what Reasons they can to justifie their Limitations of His Majesty's Propositions this Declaration in the next place attempts to satisfie that
fall And that in case any of the said Roman Catholick Subjects now in Arms c. or any of their Party have sown Corn within any the Quarters allotted in the Province of Leimster to the said other Party the same shall be enjoyed by the sowers and manurers paying for the same as they did agree and in case they did not agree paying the fourth sheaf unto such Garrisons within whose Quarters the same shall fall And it is likewise concluded and accorded that those places which have been protected by the Lords Justices or any Officer of His Majesty's Army do pay according to the agreement which was made and if no agreement were made to pay the fourth sheaf to those Garrisons or Persons who protected them in whose soever Quarters they are And this to continue for a Rule other than as to so many of those Garrisons who granted such protection and are since regained by the said Party or some of them for whom the said Donnogh Viscount Muskery and the Persons above-named are authorized as aforesaid And that the Tenants of the Town of Balliboght in the County of Dublin if they have not been protected shall pay according to agreement and if no agreement made then the fourth sheaf and to continue their possession during this Cessation And it is further concluded and accorded that where His Majesty or any of His Protestant Subjects or their adherents shall happen to have any Garrison or Garrisons within the Quarters set forth in the next precedent Article for the said other Party that such Garrison and Garrisons shall have such competency of the Lands as well profitable as unprofitable now termed Wast as shall be found necessary for them by any indifferent Commissioners to be appointed to that purpose Item It is concluded and accorded that the Quarters in the Province of Munster be as followeth viz. That the County of the City of Corck and so much of the County of Corck as is within the subsequent Garrisons viz. from Youghall and Mogeely thence to Formoye thence to Michells-town thence to Liscaroll and so in a line from Michells-town and Liscaroll North-ward as far as His Majesty's out-Garrisons on that side do extend and from Liscaroll to Mallow thence to Corck thence to Carrig-croghan thence to Rochfordstown thence to Bandon-bridge thence to Timmoleagie and thence forward to the Sea together with the said Garrisons shall during the said Cessation remain and be in the possession of His Majesty's Protestant Subjects and of such as adhere unto them saving and excepting to the said Roman Catholick Subjects now in Arms c. and their Party all such Castles Towns Lands Territories and the Lands and Hereditaments thereunto belonging which on the said 15th day of Sept. 1643. at the hour aforesaid are possessed in the said Counties or any of them by any of the said Roman Catholick Subjects now in Arms c. and their Party And that the residue of the said County of Corck shall likewise remain to the said Party last named saving and excepting to His Majesty's Protestant Subjects and their Adherents all such Castles Towns Lands Territories and the Lands and Hereditaments thereunto belonging which on the said 15th day of Sept. 1643. at the hour aforesaid are possessed in the last mentioned Quarters by them or any of them And that the County of Tipperary the County of Limerick the County of the City of Limerick the County of Kerry the County of Waterford the County of the City of Waterford and the County of Clare shall during the said Cessation remain and be in the possession of the said Roman Catholick Subjects now in Arms c. and their Party except Knockmorne Ardmore Piltowne Cappoquin Ballinetra Strongcally Lismore Balliduffe Lisfinny and Tallow all situate in the County of Waterford or as many of them as are possessed by His Majesty's Protestant Subjects and their adherents the said 15th day of Sept. 1643. at the hour aforesaid and likewise except all such Castles Towns Lands Territories and Hereditaments thereunto belonging as within the said Counties respectively on the said 15th day of Sept. 1643. at the hour aforesaid are possessed by any of His Majesty's Protestant Subjects or such as adhere unto that Party respectively in the said County of Waterford and the rest of the last mentioned Counties And it is concluded and accorded that the like Rule for Corn sown and what shall be payed by places protected and for the laying out Wasts for the respective Garrisons shall be observed in the Province of Munster as it is set down for Leimster Item It is concluded and accorded that the Quarters in the Province of Ulster be as followeth viz. That such Counties Baronies Lands Tenements and Hereditaments in the Province of Ulster which the said 15th of Sept. 1643. at the hour aforesaid are possessed by any of His Majesty's Protestant Subjects or any that adhere unto them and all places protected by any Commander deriving Authority from His Majesty shall during the said Cessation remain entirely in the hands and in the possession of His Majesty's Protestant Subjects and such as adhere unto them excepting such Castles Lands and Hereditaments as on the said 15th day of Sept. 1643. at the hour aforesaid are possessed by the said Roman Catholick Subjects now in Arms c. or their Party And that all such Counties Baronies Lands Tenements and Hereditaments in the said Province which on the said 15th of Sept. 1643. at the hour aforesaid are possessed by the said Roman Catholick Subjects now in Arms c. and their Party shall remain entirely during this Cessation in the hands and possession of the said Roman Catholick Subjects now in Arms c. and their Party saving and excepting thereout all places protected by any Commander deriving Authority from His Majesty and likewise excepting thereout all such Territories Castles Towns Lands Tenements and Hereditaments which on the said 15th day of Sept. 1643. at the hour aforesaid are possessed by any of His Majesty's Protestant Subjects or such as adhere unto them And it is concluded and accorded that the like Rule for Corn sown and what shall be payed for protected places and for the laying down of Wasts for the respective Garrisons shall be observed in the Province of Ulster as is set down for Leimster Item It is concluded and accorded that the Quarters in the Province of Connaght be as followeth viz. That the County of Galway Roscomon Slego and Letrym in the Province of Connaght and all such Castles Lands Tenements and Hereditaments in the said Province which the said 15th day of Sept. 1643. at the hour aforesaid are possessed by the said Roman Catholick Subjects now in Arms c. and their Party shall during the said Cessation remain entirely in the possession of the said Roman Catholick Subjects now in Arms c. and their Party excepting all such Territories Castles Lands Tenements and Hereditaments within the said several Counties which upon the
said 15th of Sept. 1643. at the hour aforesaid are possessed by any of His Majesty's Forces or by any of them and that those who after taking protection from any of His Majesty's Forces or any of that Party or from any Governours deriving Authority from His Majesty there have joyned themselves to the said Roman Catholick Subjects now in Arms c. and their Party shall pay no Contribution unto such who protected them But in regard there may be a Rule different touching Persons that may be said to do this and consequently touching the Contributions payable by them it is concluded and accorded that such disputes and questions if any shall arise be determined by Commissioners indifferently chosen on each side And it is concluded and accorded that the like Rule for sowers and manurers of Corn within the Quarters of each other shall be observed in the Province of Connaght as is set down for Leimster Item It is concluded and accorded and the said Marquess of Ormond for and in the name of His Majesty doth promise and undertake that no Interruption shall be given unto any of the said Roman Catholick Subjects now in Arms c. or their Party in any of the said Counties Quarters or places by the said precedent Articles unto them or any of them limited as aforesaid during this Cessation like as the said Donnogh Viscount Muskery and the rest of the above-named persons who are authorized as aforesaid do promise and undertake that no Interruption shall be given unto any of His Majesty's Forces Protestant Subjects or such as adhere unto them within any of the said Counties Quarters or places by the precedent Articles limited unto them as aforesaid during the said Cessation Item It is concluded and accorded that no Officer of the Army or Souldier of either side shall be admitted without licence from the Commander in chief of the Army on bothsides or of the Commander of the next chief Garrisons respectively to pass or repair into any of the Garrisons on either side save that it be lawful for either Party to furnish any Garrison in their Power during the Cessation with Victuals Cloth Ammunition or other Necessaries by licence as aforesaid which is not to be denied upon demand Item It is concluded and accorded that if any Army or Forces in this Kingdom raised by His Majesty's Authority or any part thereof or any other His Majesty's Subjects shall not yield obedience to the Articles of this Cessation but shall publickly stand in opposition thereunto that the said Roman Catholick Subjects now in Arms c. and their Party may prosecute such and the said James Marquess of Ormond doth promise and undertake that such who shall so stand in opposition shall not be assisted protected or defended against the said Roman Catholick Subjects now in Arms c. or their Party by His Majesty or any of His Forces and yet nevertheless the same shall not be understood to be any breach of Cessation as to other parts of the Kingdom which shall conform and yield thereunto And whereas the assistance of His Majesty's Forces is desired by the said Roman Catholick Subjects now in Arms c. against such as shall oppose the Articles of this Cessation and will not yield obedience thereunto or interrupt the Trade and Traffick albeit that it is not to be supposed that there will be any such the said James Marquess of Ormond doth further promise and undertake that their said request shall be made known to His Majesty and upon signification of His pleasure the same shall be obeyed Item It is concluded and accorded that if in other cases it be pretended on either side that the Cessation is violated that yet no Act of Hostility is immediately to follow but first the Party complaining is to acquaint the Lord General Lieutenant-General or other chief Commander of either side in that Province in which the said Cessation is pretended to be violated therewith and to allow fourteen days after notice given for reparation or satisfaction and in case reparation or satisfaction be not given or tendred then fourteen days notice to be given before Hostility begin Item It is concluded and accorded that all Prisoners and Hostages of both sides in all parts of the Kingdom excepting such of them as are indicted of any Capital offence shall be mutually released and set at liberty within seven days after publication of the said Cessation And the said Marquess of Ormond doth further promise and undertake that such Prisoners who are indicted of any Capital offence shall be set at liberty upon Bail until His Majesty's further Pleasure be known therein Provided nevertheless that if any party of His Majesty's Army in any other Province of the Kingdom shall not within Ten days after Publication of these Articles yield obedience thereunto that the same shall be no breach of Cessation but that His Majesty be first made acquainted with such Disobedience and His Direction expected therein and that all other Persons that do reside with either Party and all Women and Children shall be permitted within seven days after publishing of this Cessation or when they please with their Goods and Chattels to depart to what place they please with a safe Conduct or Convoy if they desire it Item It is concluded and accorded that the said Roman Catholick Subjects now in Arms c. and their Party may at any time during the Cessation send such Agents to His Majesty as they shall think fit and the said Agents shall have safe Conduct in writing from the chief Governour or Governours of this Kingdom for the time being upon demand Item It is concluded and accorded and the said Marquess of Ormond doth promise and undertake for and in the name of His Majesty that all and every of the precedent Articles which have been agreed unto and undertaken by the said Marquess for and in the behalf of His Majesty shall be faithfully truly and inviolably observed fulfilled and kept And the said Viscount Muskery Sir Lucas Dillon Knight Nicholas Plunket Esquire Sir Robert Talbot Baronet Sir Richard Barnewell Torlogh O-Neale Geffry Brown Ever Mac-Gennis and John Walsh Esquires for and in the behalf of the said Roman Catholick Subjects now in Arms c. and their Party do promise and undertake that all and every of the precedent Articles which have been agreed unto and undertaken by them for and in the behalf of their Party shall be faithfully truly and inviolably observed fulfilled and kept Lastly It is concluded and accorded that all possessions and likewise all Goods and Chattels that shall be found in specie by either Party after the hour of twelve aforesaid and before publication of this Cessation shall be restored to the owners and after publication all Possessions and Goods that shall be taken to be restored to the owners upon demand or damages for the same In witness whereof the said Marquess to the said Articles remaining with the said
most affectionate humble Servants Ed. Littleton C. S. L. Cottington D. Richmond M. Hartford M. Newcastle E. Huntington E. Bathon E. Southampton E. Dorset E. Northampton E. Devonshire E. Bristol E. Berkshire E. Cleveland E. Marlburgh E. Rivers E. Lindsey E. Dover E. Peterburgh E. Kingston E. Newport E. Portland E. Carbury V. Conway V. Falconbridge V. Wilmot V. Savile L. Mowbray and Maltravers L. Darcy and Coniers L. Wentworth L. Cromwell L. Rich. L. Paget L. Digby L. Howard of Charleton L. Deincourt L. Lovelace L. Pawlet L. Mohun L. Dunsmore L. Seymour L. Herbert L. Cobham L. Capell L. Percy L. Leigh L. Hatton L. Hopton L. Jermyn L. Loughborough L. Byron L. Widderington MDCXLIII IV. Votes of the Commons at Oxford Die Veneris Januar. 26. 1643. Resolved upon the Question Nemine contradicente THat all such Subjects of Scotland as have consented to the Declaration intituled the Declaration of the Kingdom of Scotland and concerning the present Expedition into England according to the Commission and Order of the Convention of Estates from their meeting at Edinburgh August 1643. have thereby denounced War against the Kingdom of England and broke the Act of Pacification Resolved upon the Question Nemine contradicente That all such of the Subjects of Scotland as have in a Hostile manner entred into the Town of Berwick upon Twede have thereby broke the Act of Pacification Resolved upon the Question Nemine contradicente That all His Majesty's Subjects of the Kingdom of England and Dominion of Wales are both by their Allegiance and the Act of Pacification bound to resist and repress all such of the Subjects of Scotland as have in a Hostile manner already entred or shall hereafter enter into the Town of Barwick upon Twede or any other part of His Majesty's Realm of England or Dominion of Wales as Traytors and Enemies to the State Resolved upon the Question Nemine contradicente That shall such of His Majesty's Subjects of the Realm of England or Dominion of Wales that shall be abetting aiding and assisting to the Subjects of Scotland in their Hostile Invasion of any part of His Majesty's Realm of England or Dominion of Wales shall be deemed and taken as Traitors and Enemies to the State Resolved upon the Question Nemine contradicente That all His Majesty's Subjects of Scotland are bound by the Act of Pacification to resist and repress all of that Kindom that already haveraised Arms or shall rise in Arms to invade this Kingdom of England or Dominion of Wales Votes of the Commons at Oxford March 12. 1643. Resolved upon the Question Nemine contradicente THat the Lords and Commons now remaining at Westminster that have given their Votes or consent to the raising of Forces under the Command of the Earl of Essex or have been abetting aiding or assisting thereunto have levied and made War against the King and are therein guilty of High Treason Resolved upon the Question Nemine contradicente That the Lords and Commons now remaining at Westminster that have given their Votes and consents for the making and using of a new Great Seal have thereby counterfeited the Kings Great Seal and therein committed High Treason Resolved upon the Question Nemine contradicente That the said Lords and Commons now remaining at Westminster that have given their consents or have been abetting aiding or assisting to the present coming in of the Scots into England in a Warlike manner have therein committed High Treason Resolved upon the Question Nemine contradicente That the Lords and Commons now remaining at Westminster who have committed the Crimes mentioned in the three former Votes have therein broken the Trust in them reposed by their Country and ought to be proceeded against as Traitors to the King and Kingdom Resolved upon the Question Nemine contradicente That all the Endeavours and Offers of Peace and Treaty made by His Majesty by the advice of the Lords and Commons of Parliament assembled at Oxford have been refused and rejected by the Lords and Commons remaining at Westminster MDCXLIII IV. A Declaration of the Lords and Commons of Parliament assembled at Oxford of their Proceedings touching a Treaty for Peace and the Refusal thereof with the several Letters and Answers that passed therein IF our most earnest Desires and Endeavours could have prevailed for a Treaty our Proceedings therein without this Declaration would have manifested to all the World the clearness of our Intentions for the restoring the Peace of this Kingdom But seeing all the means used by Us for that purpose have been rendred fruitless we hold our selves bound to let our Countries know what in discharge of our Duty to God and to them we on our parts have done since our coming to Oxford to prevent the further effusion of Christian blood and the Desolation of this Kingdom His Majesty having by His Proclamation upon occasion of the Invasion from Scotland and other weighty reasons commanded our attendance at Oxford upon the 22. of January last there to advise Him for the preservation of the Religion Laws and Safety of the Kingdom and to restore it to its former Peace and Security these Motives with the true sense of our Countries Miseries quickned our duty to give ready obedience to those His Royal Commands hoping by God's blessing to have become happy Instruments for such good Ends. And upon our coming hither we applyed our selves with all diligence to advise of such means as might most probably settle the Peace of this Kingdom the thing most desired by His Majesty and our selves And because we found many gracious offers of Treaty for Peace by His Majesty had been rejected by the Lords and Commons remaining at Westminster we deemed it fit to write in our own names and thereby make tryal whether that might produce any better effect for accomplishing our desires and our Countries Happiness And they having under pain of Death prohibited the address of any Letters or Message to Westminster but by their General and we conceiving him a Person who by reason of their trust reposed in him had a great influence into and Power over their Proceedings resolved to recommend it to his Care and to engage him in that Pious Work with our earnest desire to him to represent it to those that trusted him to prevent all exceptions and delay And thereupon the 27. of the same January dispatched a Letter away under the hands of the Prince His Highness the Duke of York and of 43. Dukes Marquesses Earls Viscounts and Barons of the House of Peers and 118. Members of the House of Commons there present many others of us by reason of distance of place sickness and imployments in His Majesty's Service and for want of timely notice of the Proclamation of Summons not being then come hither which Letter we caused to be inclosed in a Letter from the Earl of Forth the Kings General A true Copy of which Letter from us to the Earl of Essex hereafter followeth viz. My Lord HIS
what business soever without leave from the Earl of Essex in pursuance of which Order though the same passed only the Commons a sworn Messenger of His Majesty's hath been barbarously put to death for carrying a Legal Writ to London we thought any address for Peace would most successfully pass through His hands and that when we had considered how unhappily he had been made an Instrument of so much Blood and Devastation he would with great chearfulness have interposed in a business of Reconciliation and at least have met us half way in so blessed a Work and therefore with His Majesty's leave which He most readily and graciously gave us and for which we doubt not He shall receive the Thanks and Prayers of all His good Subjects we direct a Letter to that purpose to him signed under our hands Whosoever reads that Letter and we hope it will be read by all men will bear us witness and it will be a Witness against those who have rejected it that we have done our parts In stead of vouchsafing us any Answer or proposing us any other way towards Peace if that which we proposed was not thought convenient he writes a short Letter to the Earl of Forth General of His Majesty's Army acknowledging the receipt of ours but saying that it neither having Address to the two Houses of Parliament nor therein there being any acknowledgement of them he could not Communicate it to them whereas the Address was in the way prescribed prescribed under pain of Death no Address being allowed as aforesaid but by the Earl of Essex and he being desired to represent to and promove with those by whom he is trusted our most sincere and earnest desire of a Treaty so that if there had been the least inclination to or enduring of an Overture of Peace he might have as easily communicated it to all those by whom he is instrusted as to a Committee by whose Advice 't is well known his Answer was sent and with it and as part of it a Paper intituled The Declaration of the Kingdom of Scotland and A Declaration of the Kingdoms of England and Scotland and another A solemn League and Covenant the Declarations and Covenant being against the King of both Kingdoms without the consent of and against the major part of the Nobility and we are confident the Gentry and Commonalty of This. And if his Lordship would make good his own Letter and spend his Blood or but use his endeavour for the maintenance of the Parliament of England being indeed the foundation whereupon all Our Laws and Liberties are supported we should not Treat at this distance at least a Treaty would not have been rejected We suffered not Our Selves to be discouraged with this refusal but a safe Conduct was desired for two Gentlemen against whom there neither was nor could be the least exception to go to Westminster to present such Propositions as might best conduce to the Peace of the Kingdom conceiving that by such means our meaning and intentions might best appear and all formalities and unnecessary insisting and mistakes upon words might be removed This safe Conduct which hath never been denied by His Majesty or His Generals to any person who hath desired to have admittance to Him was likewise absolutely refused by the Earl of Essex yet with some expressions That if any Propositions should be sent to those by whom he was intrusted he would use his utmost endeavours to advance the Peace which though it seem'd nothing agreeable to his former Answers obtained yet so much credit with us that we besought His Majesty once more in His own Royal Name to press and desire a Treaty and to direct His Message under such a Title that they who call themselves the two Houses of Parliament could not take any Exception but should be compelled to return some Answer or other And an Answer it hath drawn from them but such an one as will sufficiently inform the World if there could yet have remained any doubt of it how much they are Enemies to Peace Those Answers Declarations and that Covenant are likewise publick to all men God and the World must judge between us In the mean time we must without bitterness or sharpness of Language to which neither example or provocation shall transport us tell these men That most of us are too well known even to themselves to be suspected to incline to be either Papists or Slaves or that we can possibly be made Instruments to advance either Popery or Tyranny And since the defence of the Religion Laws and Liberties of the Kingdom seems to be and in truth is on our part the Argument of this bloody Contention and that we are endeavouring all ways to destroy one another in the behalf of that we all do or all pretend to desire we think our selves obliged to Truth to the present Age and to Posterity to let the World know That as we are much more tender of the Religion Laws and Liberty of the Kingdom than of our Lives and Fortunes so the uneasie Condition wherein we are and the heavy Judgments and Proscriptions imposed on us by our Equals have proceeded and been caused from that Conscience Loyalty and Duty in which we have been Born and Bred and from which we could not swerve without the manifest breach of our Allegiance and those civil Oaths we are obliged by As we hope will appear to all men by this our ensuing Declaration We shall pass over only acknowledging His Majesty's abundant care and favour to His People those excellent Laws made this Parliament for the vindication and removal of those Mischiefs and Inconveniences which seemed to threaten our Rights and Liberty to all which there are very few amongst us who concurred not fully however we are now traduced with the negligence of both and that most gracious Offer of His Majesty to consent to an Act for the ease of tender Consciences in matters indifferent which if it had been accepted would have prevented many of the Miseries have since besallen this poor Kingdom And because the Name and Privilege of Parliament is pretended in defence of those Actions which are done contrary to the known Laws by which only Right and Wrong can be measured and determined and by that venerable Name many of our Companions and Friends have been led into unwarrantable Actions before we come to consider the state and condition of the Religion Laws and Liberty of the Kingdom by these Distractions we shall let the World know how much the inherent and essential Privileges of Parliament have been violated how we being called by His Majesty and trusted by our Country with their Suffrages in that Council hath been driven and are now kept from the place whither we were first called by His Majesty and where some Members still sit and lastly how far this miserable and to say no more this unjustifiable Civil War and this desperate and odious Invasion of a
MAJESTY The humble Petition of the Lords and Commons of Parliament assembled at Oxford according to Your MAJESTY'S Proclamation WE most humbly acknowledge Your Princely Goodness in calling us to receive our Advices for preservation of the Religion Laws and Safety of the Kingdom and to restore it to its former Peace and Security How earnestly we have sought a Peace with Your Majesty's most gracious Concurrence doth appear by the printed Declaration of our Proceedings touching a Treaty for Peace wherein we aimed at a free and full Convention of Parliament as the most hopeful way to unite these unhappy Divisions And since that hath been refused we have applyed our Advices for supporting Your Armies the visible means now left for maintaining our Religion restoring the Laws and procuring the Safety of the Kingdom being assured from Your Majesty You do and will employ Your Armies to no other end And although our selves are most fully satisfied of Your Majesty's pious and just Resolutions herein yet because Fears and Jealousies have been and are maliciously scattered amongst Your Subjects to poison their Affections and corrupt their Loyalty to Your Majesty therefore to the end we may be enabled by Your gracious Answer to satisfie all the World or to leave them unexcusable who will not be satisfied we do in all humility present to Your Majesty these Petitions That Your Majesty will give direction for the re-printing Your Protestation made in the head of Your Army and Your other Declarations wherein Your constant Resolution is declared to maintain and defend the true reformed Protestant Religion and that the same may be with more diligence published amongst the People that so Your Princely Christian Zeal and Affection to that Religion and to maintain the same against all Popery Schism and Profaneness may be manifested and which we beseech Your Majesty upon this our Petition to declare again to all the World to the discountenance and suppression of those Scandals laid upon Your Majesty by those who disturb our Peace That when there may be a full and free Convention of Parliament a National Synod may be lawfully called to advise of some fit means for the establishing the Government and Peace of our Church to whom may be recommended a care for the ease of the tender Consciences of Your Protestant Subjects Touching our Laws we cannot ask more of Your Majesty than to declare and continue Your former Resolutions to hold and keep them inviolable and unalterable but by Act of Parliament And for avoiding the Scandal maliciously infused into many of Your Subjects that if Your Majesty prevail against this Rebellion You intend not to use the frequent Council of Parliaments we humbly pray and advise Your Majesty to declare the sincerity of Your Royal Heart therein to satisfie Your seduced Subjects against such false and malicious Aspersions And in respect the present Contributions Loans Taxes and other Impositions for maintenance of Your Armies have been submitted unto as Exigences of War and Necessity because of this unexampled Rebellion and Invasion we humbly beseech Your Majesty to Declare That they shall not be drawn into example nor continue longer than the present Exigence and Necessity nor be at any time mentioned as Precedents And that for the farther security of Your People Your Majesty will vouchsafe to promise Your Royal Assent to a Law to be made and declared to that purpose in a full and free Convention of Parliament And that for the present ease and encouragement of those under Contributions by Contract with Your Majesty You will be pleased that those Contracts may be so observed that Your Subjects may not have just cause of complaint against the Commanders Governors Officers or Souldiers of Your Army or of or in any Your Garrisons Castles or Forts for taking any Money Horses or other Cattel Provisions or other Goods or any Timber or Woods of any Your Subjects or Free-Billet or Free-Quarter in any place where the Contributions and Taxes agreed on are paid humbly beseeching Your Majesty's gracious Care herein and that the Offenders may receive exemplary punishment Lastly That Your Majesty will retain Your pious endeavours to procure the Peace of this languishing Kingdom not to be removed or altered by any advantages or prosperous success His MAJESTY'S Gracious Answer to the aforesaid Petition AS We shall always acknowledge the great Comfort and Assistance We have received by your Councils since your Meeting here according to Our Proclamation so We must give you very particular Thanks for the Expressions you have made in this Petition of your Confidence in Us and for the Care you have therein taken that all Our good Subjects may receive ample satisfaction in those things upon which the Good and Welfare of their Condition so much depends We have long observed though not without wonder the sly subtile and groundless Insinuation infused and dispersed amongst our People by the disturbers of the Publick Peace of Our favouring and countenancing of Popery And therefore as in Our constant visible practice We have to the utmost of Our Power and We hope sufficiently manifested the gross falshood of those Imputations and Scandals so We have omitted no opportunity of publishing to all the World the clear Intentions and Resolutions of the Soul in that point We wish from Our heart that the true Reformed Protestant Religion may not receive greater Blemish by the Actions and Practices of these Men than it doth or shall by any Connivence of Ours We will take the best care We can and We desire your assistance in it to publish to all Our good Subjects that Our Protestation and those Declarations you mention And We do assure you there is not an Expression in either of them for the maintenance and advancement of Our Religion with which Our Heart doth not fully concur and in which We shall be so constant that if it shall not please God to enable Us by Force to defend it We shall shew Our Affection and Love to it by dying for it We may without vanity say It hath pleased God to enlighten Our Understanding to discern the clear Truth of the Protestant Religion in which We have been born and bred from the Mists and Clouds of Popery the which if it hath made any growth or progress of late within the Kingdom as We hope it hath not is more beholding to the unchristian Rage and Fury of these Men than to any Connivence or Favour of Ours For a National Synod We have often promised it and when God shall give so much Peace and Quiet to this Kingdom that regular and lawful Conventions may be esteemed shall gladly perform that Promise as the best means to re-establish Our Religion and make up those Breaches which are made And We shall then willingly recommend unto them a special care of the ease of tender Consciences of Our Protestant Subjects as We have often expressed For the Laws of the Land We can say no more than We
no Answer to us whether any Commission be now on foot or other Authority given by his Majesty for any Peace or Cessation of Arms in Ireland other then that which determines in March next nor to our desire that no Cessation of Arms or Peace in Ireland may be Treated upon or concluded without consent of both Houses of the Parliament of England nor do we understand why your Lordships should delay your Answer herein till the Peace in England be concluded since it hath been so clearly manifested to your Lordships by the true meaning of the Act passed by His Majesty this Parliament that His Majesty can make no Peace nor Cessation without the Consent of the two Houses and that your Lordships satisfactory Answer to this and our other Demands concerning Ireland will much conduce to the settling the Peace of this Kingdom We therefore again desire your Lordships full and clear Answer to the particulars expressed in our sixth and seventh Papers yesterday delivered to your Lordships The King's Commissioners Answer 20. Febr. VVE do not hold our selves any ways obliged to answer your Lordships Demand whether any Commission be on foot or other Authority from His Majesty for a Peace or Cessation of Arms in Ireland that Question not arising upon any Propositions on His Majesties part yet for your Lordships satisfaction we do again assure you we do not know there is any Peace or Cessation made there other than that which determines in March next But what Commission the Marquess of Ormond as Lievtenant of Ireland or General of the Forces there hath to that purpose we do not know and therefore cannot inform your Lordships And as to the other particulars in that Paper we do refer our selves to the Answers formerly given in to your Lordships Demands touching that Subject with this that we do conceive it to be most clear that His Majesty is in no wise restrained by express words or by the meaning of any Act made this Parliament from making a Peace or Cessation in Ireland without the consent of the two Houses Their Paper 19. Feb. THere being but three days left to Treat upon the Propositions for Religion the Militia and for Ireland and for that your Lordships have given no satisfactory Answers to our Demands concerning them we therefore now desire to confer with your Lordships how to dispose of the three days yet remaining that we may receive your Lordships full and clear Answers thereunto The King's Commissioners Answer 19. February VVE see no cause why your Lordships should think our Answers upon the Propositions for Religion and the Militia were not satisfactory And for that of Ireland we have received many Papers from your Lordships concerning that business besides the Propositions themselves to all which we doubt not to give a full and clear Answer to your Lordships to morrow being the time assigned and the last day of the Treaty upon that Subject After we shall be ready to confer with your Lordships of disposing the remainder of the time Accordingly after the before-mentioned Demands and Answer thereunto of the 19. of February the King's Commissioners in Answer to theirs of the 18. of February n. 149. delivered in this Paper 20. February VVE have already told your Lordships how far we are from being satisfied by what you have alledged against His Majesties Power to make a Cessation with the Rebels in Ireland neither have your Lordships in any degree answered the important Reasons which induced his Majesty so to do it being very evident that by the Cessation there His Majesties Protestant Subjects have been preserved and subsisted which without it they could not have done the two Houses forbearing to send any relief or supply to them and His Majesty not being able And we desire your Lordships to consider how impossible it was whilst the War continued in England with such fierceness and animosity by Arms to reduce the Kingdom of Ireland to His Majesties Obedience and therefore His Majesty had great reason to preserve that by a Cessation which he could not reduce by a War And we are most confident that the Necessities which are not offered as excuses for but were the real grounds of the Cessation were very visible to all those in that Kingdom whose Advices His Majesty ought in reason to follow and whose Interests were most concerned and would not have given such Advice if any other way could have been found out to preserve them And we have been credibly informed that the Committee sent into Ireland which His Majesty never understood to be sent thither to supply the Necessities but to observe the Actions of His Majesties Ministers there having in their Journey thither signed Warrants in their own names to apprehend the Persons of Peers of this Realm and Persons of His Majesties Privy Council were never discountenanced there for His Majesties directions that Persons who were not of His Privy Council there should not be present at those Councils cannot be interpreted a discountenance to them in any thing they ought to do And we are most assured that His Majesty sent no Message or Letter to divert the course of the Officers subscribing for Land in satisfaction of their Arrears but the Soldiers were meerly discouraged from the same by discerning that for want of Supplies they should not be able to go on with that War And we do assure your Lordships that His Majesty doth not believe that the Sums of Money raised for Ireland which your Lordships do admit to have been made use of by both Houses of Parliament otherwise then was appointed are yet satisfied in any proportion the greatestpart of the Money raised upon the Bill for 400000 l. and of the Moneys raised upon the charitable Collections as well as the Adventurers Moneys being imployed upon the War here and if the same were since satisfied it doth no ways excuse the diverting of them when in the mean time that Kingdom suffered by that diversion and that the fear that other Moneys so raised might likewise be misimployed was a great reason amongst others that made His Majesty not consent to that Bill mentioned by your Lordships And for the Regiments of Horse and Foot which your Lordships in your Paper of the 18. of this Month say were designed for Ireland though they were imployed otherwise because a Commission could not be obtained for the Lord Wharton who was to command those Forces it is well known that those Forces were raised before His Majesties Commission was so much as desired and then the Commission that was desired should have been independent upon His Majesties Lieutenant of that Kingdom and therefore His Majesty had great reason not to consent to such a Commission and so the damages of keeping those six Pinnaces and the 1000 Land-Forces if any such were proceeded not from any default of His Majesty And for the Provisions seized by His Majesties Forces it is notorious that they were seized in the way
the Lieutenant and Judges there should be nominated by the two Houses of Parliament as is expressed in the twentieth Proposition who will recommend none to be imployed by his Majesty in places of so great trust but such whose known Ability and Integrity shall make them worthy of them which must needs be best known to a Parliament nor are they to have any greater Power conferred upon them by the granting this Proposition then they have had who did formerly execute those places And we know no reason why your Lordships should make difficulty of his Majesties consenting to such Acts as shall be presented unto him for raising Moneys and other necessaries from the Subject which is without any charge to himself for no other end but the settling of the true Protestant Religion in that Kingdom and reducing it to his Majesties Obedience for which we hold nothing too dear that can be imployed by us And we cannot but wonder that your Lordships should make the prosecution of the War of Ireland which is but to execute Justice upon those bloody Rebels who have broken all Laws of God and Man their Faith their Allegiance all bonds of Charity all rules of Humanity and humane Society who have Butchered so many thousands of Innocent Christians Men Women and Children whose Blood cries up to Heaven for Vengeance so many of his Majesties Subjects whose Lives he is bound to require at their hands that spilt them and to do Justice upon them to put away innocent Blood from himself his Posterity the whole Land these execrable Antichristian Rebels who have made a covenant with Hell to destroy the Gospel of Christ and have taken up Arms to destroy the Protestant Religion to set up Popery to rend away one of his Majesties Kingdoms and deliver it up into the hands of Strangers for which they have negotiations with Spain and other States a War which must prevent so much mischief do so much good offer up such an acceptable Sacrifice to the Great and Just God of Heaven who groans under so much Wickedness to lie so long unpunished a War which must reduce that Kingdom unto his Majesties Obedience the most glorious work that this Kingdom can undertake that the prosecution of such a War your Lordships should make to depend upon any other condition that the Distractions of these Kingdoms should be laid as an impediment unto it and that there should be any thought any thing which should give those Rebels hope of impunity if our Miseries continue whereas according to Christian reason and the ordinary course of God's Providence nothing can be more probable to continue our Miseries then the least connivence in this kind What can be said or imagined should be any inducement to it We hope not to make use of their help and assistance to strengthen any party here to bring over such Actors of barbarous Cruelties to exercise the same in these Kingdoms We desire your Lordships to consider these things and that nothing may remain with you which may hinder his Majesty from giving his Consent to all good means for the reducing of Ireland according to what is desired by us in our Propositions The King's Commissioners Reply to the two last Papers The King's Commissioners Paper 20. February WE are very sorry that our Answers formerly given to your Lordships in the business of the Cessation which was so necessary to be made and being made to be kept have not given your Lordships satisfaction and that your Lordships have not rather thought fit to make the reasonableness of your Propositions concerning Ireland appear to us or to make such as might be reasonable in the stead then by charging his Majesty with many particulars which highly reflect upon his Honour to compel us to mention many things in Answer to your Lordships Allegations which otherwise in a time of Treaty when we would rather endeavour to prevent future Inconveniences then to insist on past mistakes we desired to have omitted And we can no ways admit that when the Cessation was made in Ireland his Majesties Protestant Subjects there could have subsisted without that Cessation nor that the War can be maintained and prosecuted to the subduing the Rebels there so long as the War continues in this Kingdom which are the chief grounds laid for the Assertions in your Lordships first Paper delivered this day concerning the business of Ireland Neither can we conceive that your Lordships have alleged any thing that could in the least degree satisfie us that his Majesty had no Power to make that Cessation or had no Reason so to do considering as we have formerly said and do again insist upon it that by that Cessation which was not made till long after this Kingdom was embroiled in a miserable War the poor Protestants there who for want of Supplies from hence were ready to famish and be destroyed were preserved and that Kingdom kept from utter Ruin so far was it from being a design for their Destruction or for the advantage of the Popish bloody Rebels as is insinuated for it appears by the Letters of the Lords Justices of Ireland Sir William Parsons and Sir John Borlase and of the Council there of the fourth of April 1643. before that Cessation made directed to the Speaker of the House of Commons a Copy whereof we delivered to your Lordships though we presume you may have the Original That His Majesties Army and good Subjects there were in danger to be devoured for want of needful Supplies forth of England and that His Majesties Forces were of Necessity sent abroad to try what might be done for sustaining them in the Country to keep them alive until Supplies should get to them but that design failing those their hopes were converted into astonishment to behold the Miseries of the Officers and Souldiers for want of all things and all those Wants made unsupportable in the want of Food and divers Commanders and Officers declaring they had little hope to be supplied by the Parliament pressed with so great importunity to be permitted to depart the Kingdom as that it would be extreme difficult to keep them there And in another part of that Letter for we shall not grieve you with mention of all their Complaints they expressed That they were expelling thence all Strangers and must instantly send away for England thousands of poor despoiled English whose very eating was then unsupportable to that place that their Confusions would not admit the writing of many more Letters if any for they had written divers others expressing their great Necessities And to the end His Majesty and the English Nation might not irrecoverably and unavoidably suffer they did desire that then though it were almost at the point to be too late supplies of Victuals and Ammunition in present might be hastned thither to keep life until the rest might follow there being no Victual in the store nor a hundred Barrells of Powder a small proportion to defend
be satisfied in those particulars which so highly reflect upon his Majesty we desire your Lordships to receive the Answers which we shall prepare to those Papers in the Evening to morrow dated as of this night and we doubt not to give your Lordships clear satisfaction therein This desire was not granted nor any Paper delivered in Answer to it but soon after the Treaty broke off During the Twenty days Treaty upon Religion Militia and Ireland the particular passages whereof are before expressed some other passages did occur concerning His Majesties Propositions and particularly for a Cessation and touching His Majesties return to Westminster after disbanding of Armies and further time for continuing or renewing the Treaty which do here follow And first touching His Majesties Propositions the King's Commissioners delivered in this Paper the second day of the Treaty 1. February WE desire to know whether your Lordships have any Instructions concerning His Majesties Propositions for settling a safe and well-grounded Peace and if you have any touching the same we desire to have a sight of them Their Answer 1. February WE have not yet received Instructions concerning His Majesties Propositions and shall therefore acquaint the Lords and Commons assembled in the Parliament of England with the desires expressed in that Paper who having taken those Instructions into their consideration before our coming from them will send them to us in time convenient After upon the third of February His Majesties Commissioners delivered this Paper concerning His Majesties sixth Proposition for a Cessation of Arms. 3. February WE desire to know whether your Lordships have received any Instructions concerning that Proposition of His Majesties for a Cessation and if your Lordships have not received any that you will endeavour to procure Authority to Treat thereupon which we have power to do and conceive it very necessary that during the time we are endeavouring to establish a blessed and happy Peace the issues of Blood may be stopped in this miserable Kingdom and His Majesties oppressed and languishing Subjects have some earnest and prospect of the Peace we are endeavouring by God's blessing to procure for them To this no particular Answer was given The King's Commissioners Paper 10. Febr. HAving now spent three days severally upon each of your Lordships three Propositions concerning Religion the Militia and Ireland we desire to know whether your Lordships have received any Instructions concerning His Majesties Propositions that we may prepare our selves to Treat upon them when your Lordships shall think fit Their Answer 11. Febr. WE have received Instructions concerning His Majesties Propositions and when the Houses of Parliament shall be satisfied in the good Progress of the Treaty upon their Propositions concerning Religion the Militia and Ireland they will give time for the Treaty upon those Propositions sent by His Majesty But there was not any time given to Treat upon His Majesties Propositions Touching further time for continuing or reviving the Treaty and His Majesties Return to Westminster after disbanding these Papers were delivered The King's Commissioners Paper 14. Feb. WE have this day received Directions from His Majesty to move your Lordships that you will endeavour to procure an addition of time for this Treaty after the expiration of the days limited for the same upon the Reasons mentioned in His Majesties Letter which Letter we herewith deliver to your Lordships The Letter mentioned in the last Paper from His Majesty to His Commissioners is this RIght Trusty c. Having received from you a particular accompt of your proceedings in the Treaty and observing thereby how impossible it is within the days limited to give such full Answers to the three Propositions you are now upon as you might if upon Consideration had of the rest of the Propositions you could clearly see what fruit such Answers will produce in order to a blessed Peace for the present and the future good and Happiness of this Kingdom We have thought it fit to advise you that you propose and desire of the Commissioners with whom you Treat that they will procure such farther time to be allowed after the expiration of the Twenty days as may be sufficient for you upon a full understanding one of another upon the whole to make such a Conclusion that all our Subjects may reap the Benefit good men pray for Deliverance from these bloody Distractions and be united in Peace and Charity And if you think fit you may communicate this our Letter to them And so we bid you heartily farewell Given at Our Court at Oxford 13. Feb. 1644. By His Majesties Command George Digby To Our Right Trusty c. the Lords and others Our Commissioners for the Treaty at Uxbridge Their Answer 14. Feb. COncerning the Paper delivered by your Lordships for addition of time for the Treaty we can give no other Answer than that we will send Copies of His Majesties Letter and of the Paper unto the Houses of Parliament and after signification of their pleasure we will give further Answer Afterwards on the 18. of Feb. they delivered this Paper 18. Febr. YOur Lordships may please to take notice that in the twenty days appointed to Treat upon the Propositions concerning Religion Militia and Ireland the first Thursday and three Sundays are not to be included The King's Commissioners Paper 20. Febr. BY our Paper delivered to your Lordships the 14. of this Month we moved your Lordships to endeavour an addition of time for this Treaty after the expiration of the days limited for the same upon the Reasons mentioned in His Majesties Letter which Letter we then delivered to your Lordships whereunto your Lordships then returned Answer that you would send Copies of His Majesties Letter and of our Paper to the Houses of Parliament and after signification of their pleasure you would give farther Answer We now desire to know whether there may be an addition of time for this Treaty after the expiration of the days limited for the same upon the Reasons mentioned in His Majesties said Letter and what time may be added Their Answer 20. Feb. YOur Lordships Paper of the 14. of this Month for an addition of time for this Treaty together with His Majesties Letter concerning the same were sent by us to the Houses of Parliament who as we have already acquainted your Lordships have declared That if they shall be satisfied in the good progress of the Treaty upon the Propositions concerning Religion the Militia and Ireland they will give time for the Treaty upon the Propositions by His Majesty but farther then this have not as yet signified their pleasures unto us The King's Commissioners Paper 20. February HAving now spent 18. days with your Lordships in the Treaty upon Religion the Militia and Ireland and besides the present satisfaction we have given your Lordships in those particulars we having offered that further consideration and order be taken therein by His Majesty and the Two Houses of Parliament and
your Lordships having proposed many important things in the said several particulars to be framed settled and disposed by the Two Houses before a full Agreement can be established we propose to your Lordships whether the two days remaining may not be best spent towards the satisfying your Lordships in those three Propositions and the procuring a speedy blessed Peace upon finding out some expedient for His Majesties repair to Westminster that so all Differences may be composed and this poor Kingdom be restored to its ancient Happiness and Security and to that purpose if your Lordships shall think fit we are willing to Treat with your Lordships concerning the best means whereby all Armies being first disbanded His Majesty may with Honour Freedom and Safety be present with his two Houses of Parliament at Westminster To which two particulars that is first concerning the Disbanding all Armies and then for His Majesties speedy repair and residing at Westminster with Honour Freedom and Safety we shall if your Lordships think fit apply our selves and accordingly to morrow will be ready to deliver to your Lordships some Propositions upon that Subject And if your Lordships shall concur with us herein we hope it will be a good inducement to procure an addition of time to this Treaty according to His Majesties Proposition in his late Letter to us which we delivered to your Lordships Their Paper 20. Feb. VVE shall according to mutual agreement between His Majesty and the two Houses of the Parliament of England and the Commissioners for the Parliament of Scotland Treat these two remaining days upon the three Propositions for Religion the Militia and Ireland and shall be glad to receive satisfaction in them from your Lordships as the best expedient for procuring a speedy and blessed Peace that the Armies may be disbanded and the Happiness of His Majesties Presence may again be enjoyed by those who have nothing more in their Prayers and endeavours then by His Majesties Conjunction with his Parliament to see all these sad Differences composed and these distracted Kingdoms restored to thein Ancient Happiness and Security Accordingly we shall be ready to begin again to morrow upon the Propositions for Religion and receive what your Lordships will propose and being satisfied upon that and the other two Propositions we are confident we shall have further time given us to Treat upon such other particulars as shall be necessary for the attaining of those ends we all desire There was no other Answer given concerning His Majesties Commissioners desire to Treat touching His Return to Westminster and Disbanding Armies whereupon His Majesties Commissioners delivered this Paper 20. February VVE conceive that the Reasons why your Lordships do not give us any Answer to our Paper concerning the Treating for the Disbanding all Armies and for His Majesties coming to Westminster may be because you have no Authority by your Instructions so to do though we proposed the same to your Lordships and do still conceive it most conducing to the conclusion of the Propositions upon Religion the Militia and Ireland upon which we have Treated and we therefore desire your Lordships that you will endeavour to have your Instructions so enlarged that we may Treat upon so important and necessary an Expedient for the publick Peace In the mean time we shall be ready to receive whatsoever your Lordships please to propose in the business of Religion presuming that if your Lordships are not satisfied with our Answer therein in which we have applied Remedies to whatsoever hath ever been complained of as a Grievance in the present Government of the Church that your Lordships will make it appear that the Government by Bishops is unlawful or that the Government you intend to introduce in the room thereof is the only Government that is agreeable to the Word of God either of which being made evident to us we shall immediately give your Lordships full satisfaction in that you propose The King's Commissioners Paper 22. Feb. BY our Paper delivered to your Lordships 1. February we did desire to know whether your Lordships have any Instructions concerning his Majesties Propositions for settling a safe and well grounded Peace and by our Paper of the third of Feb. we did desire to know whether your Lordships had received any Instructions concerning that Proposition of His Majesties for a Cessation and if your Lordships had not received any that you would endeavour to procure authority to Treat thereupon and by our Paper of the Tenth of Feb. we did desire to know whether your Lordships had received any Instructions concerning His Majesties Propositions that we might prepare our selves to treat upon them when your Lordships should think fit and by our Paper delivered to your Lordships 14. Feb. we moved your Lordships upon Directions received from his Majesty that you would endeavour to procure an addition of time for this Treaty after the expiration of the days limited for the same upon the Reasons mentioned in his Majesties Letter which Letter we then delivered to your Lordships and by our Paper delivered to your Lordships the twentieth of this Month we moved your Lordships to endeavour an addition of time for this Treaty after the expiration of the days limited for the same upon the Reasons mentioned in his Majesties said Letter to which we have not yet received full Answer nor have we yet had any notice from your Lordships whether the Two Houses of Parliament have given any further time for this Treaty and having hitherto according to the order prescribed us Treated only upon the three first heads of Religion the Militia and Ireland and the Twenty days expiring this day we again desire to know whether there is any addition of time granted for this Treaty our Safe-Conduct being but for two days longer Their Answer 22. Feb. YOur Lordships Papers of the first third and tenth of February whether we had any Instructions concerning his Majesties Propositions and power to Treat for a Cessation as also your Papers of the 14 th and 20 th of Feb. concerning his Majesties Letter for an addition of time to this Treaty with your Lordships desire thereupon have been by us sent up to both Houses of Parliament from time to time as we received them together with our Answer given to them and in our Answers we have from time to time declared to your Lordships that when the Houses shall be satisfied in the good progress of the Treaty upon their Propositions concerning Religion Militia and Ireland they will give an addition of time for the Treaty And we do conceive that if your Lordships Answers to our Demands concerning Religion the Militia and Ireland had been such as to have given satisfaction in the good progress of this Treaty mutually consented to for twenty days upon the said Propositions we should have before this been enabled with power to continue the Treaty as well upon his Majesties as the rest of the Propositions But your Lordships having
propose conditions of Peace though the VVar otherwise might justly be pursued And surely as a Cessation in Ireland may be some advantage to the Rebels as all Cessations in their nature are to both parts they having thereby time and liberty to procure Arms and Ammunition to be brought to them so it is not only for the advantage but necessary preservation of Our good Subjects there whose bleeding Dangers call for Our bowels of Charity and Compassion by suspending the rage of the Adversary by this Cessation till means may be found to turn their hearts or to disable their Malice from pursuing their Cruelty to the utter Ruin of that Remainder of Our good Subjects there it being more acceptable to God and Man to preserve a few good men from destruction than to destroy a multitude though in the way of Justice and perhaps a Cessation may bring some of those Rebels to reflect upon their Offences and to return to their Duty all are not in the same degree of guilt all were not Authors of nor consenting to the Cruelties committed some were inforced to comply with or not resist their proceedings some were seduced upon a belief the Nation was designed to be eradicated and the VVar not against the Rebellion only but their Religion The VVar destroys all alike without distinction even innocent Children have suffered not by the Rebels only and all are not Tigers or Wolves there may be grounds of Mercy to some though no severity be excessive towards others However We cannot desire the destruction even of the worst of those Irish Rebels so much as We do the preservation of the poor English remaining there but should make choice rather to save the Rebels for preserving the lives of those poor Protestants than destroy them to ruine the Rebels And therefore exceeding strange it is to Us and We are sorry to find that any English men who have seen this their Native Country heretofore even in Our time flourishing beyond most of the Kingdoms and Churches in the world and now most hideous and deformed weltring in the blood of her own Children and if this VVar continue like to be a perpetual spectacle of Desolation should express that they desire War in Ireland as much as they do Peace here no more valuing the sparing of English blood here than they do the effusion of the blood of the Rebels in Ireland They say indeed they are willing to lay out their Estates and Lives both for the War in Ireland and Peace in this Kingdom but withal they say they have made Propositions for both if Our Commissioners would agree to them These are the Conditions they offer neither Peace is to be had here without agreeing to their Propositions nor that VVar in Ireland to be managed but according to those Propositions such Propositions as apparently tend to the ruine of the Church to the subversion of all Our Power to the setting up a new frame of popular Government to the destructioo of Our Loyal and true-hearted Subjects Propositions which associate Our Subjects of Scotland in their Counsels and Power and invest them in a great share of the Government and VVealth of this Kingdom and render both the VVealth and Power of Ireland to be at their command These Propositions they insist upon and for the obtaining these they are resolved to engage the Lives and Estates of Our poor People in this unnatural Rebellion But VVe trust God Almighty will open the Eyes and the Hearts of Our People not to assist them any longer against Us in the shedding innocent blood in this VVar. And VVe cast Our selves on Him waiting His good time for the restoring the Peace of Our Kingdoms and Our deliverance from these Troubles which at length VVe are assured He will give unto Us. MESSAGES PROPOSITIONS AND TREATIES FOR PEACE WITH DIVERS RESOLUTIONS AND DECLARATIONS THEREUPON MDCXLV VI. VII VIII His MAJESTIES Message to both Houses from Oxford December 5. 1645. For the Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore CHARLES R. HIS Majesty being deeply sensible of the continuation of this bloody and unnatural War cannot think himself discharged of the Duty He owes to God or the Affection and regard He hath to the preservation of His People without the constant application of His earnest Endeavours to find some Expedient for the speedy ending of these unhappy Distractions if that may be doth therefore desire That a Safe-Conduct may be forthwith sent for the Duke of Richmond the Earl of Southampton John Ashburnham and Jeffrey Palmer Esquires and their Attendants with Coaches Horses and other Accommodations for their Journey to Westminster during their stay there and return when they shall think fit whom His Majesty intends to send to the Lords and Commons assembled in the Parliament of England at Westminster and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland furnished with such Propositions as His Majesty is confident will be the foundation of a happy and well-grounded Peace Given at the Court at Oxford the fifth of December 1645. The Letter of the two Speakers For Sir Thomas Glemham Governour of Oxford SIR VVE have received your Letter of the 5 th of this instant December with His Majesties inclosed and have sent back your Trumpet by command of both Houses who will with all convenient speed return an Answer to His Majesty and rest Your Loving Friends Grey of VVark Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore VVilliam Lenthal Speaker of the House of Commons His MAJESTIES Message to both Houses in pursuance of the former From Oxford Dec. 15. 1645. For the Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore CHARLES R. HIS Majesty cannot but extreamly wonder that after so many expressions on your part of a deep and seeming sense of the Miseries of this afflicted Kingdom and of the Dangers incident to His Person during the continuance of this unnatural War your many great and so often repeated Protestations that the raising these Arms hath been only for the necessary defence of God's true Religion His Majesties Honour Safety and Prosperity the Peace Comfort and Security of His People you should delay a safe Conduct to the Persons mentioned in His Majesties Message of the fifth of this instant December which are to be sent unto you with Propositions for a well-grounded Peace a thing so far from having been at any time denied by His Majesty whensoever you have desired the same that He believes it hath been seldom if ever practised among the most avowed and professed Enemies much less from Subjects to their King But His Majesty is resolved that no Discouragements whatsoever shall make Him fail of His part in doing his uttermost endeavours to put an end to these Calamities which if not in time prevented must prove the ruin of this unhappy Nation and therefore doth once again desire that a safe Conduct may be forthwith sent for those Persons expressed in His former Message and doth therefore conjure you as you
will answer to Almighty God in that Day when He shall make inquisition for all the Blood that hath and may yet be spilt in this unnatural War as you tender the preservation and establishment of the true Religion by all the Bonds of Duty and Allegiance to your King or Compassion to your bleeding and unhappy Country and of Charity to your selves that you dispose your hearts to a true sense and imploy all your faculties in a more serious Endeavour together with His Majesty to set a speedy end to these wasting Divisions and then He shall not doubt but that God will yet again give the Blessing of Peace to this distracted Kingdom Given at the Court at Oxford the fifteenth of December 1645. His MAJESTIES Message to both Houses with Propositions From Oxford Dec. 26. 1645. For the Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore to be communicated to the two Houses of Parliament at Westminster and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland CHARLES R. NOtwithstanding the strange and unexpected Delays which can be precedented by no former times to His Majesties two former Messages His Majesty will lay aside all Expostulations as rather serving to lose time than to contribute any remedy to the evils which for the present do afflict this distracted Kingdom Therefore without further Preamble His Majesty thinks it most necessary to send these Propositions this way which He intended to do by the Persons mentioned in His former Messages though He well knows the great disadvantage which Overtures of this kind have by the want of being accompanied by well instructed Messengers His Majesty conceiving that the former Treaties have hitherto proved ineffectual chiefly for want of Power in those Persons that Treated as likewise because those from whom their Power was derived not possibly having the particular informations of every several Debate could not give so clear a Judgment as was requisite to so important a business if therefore His Majesty may have the engagement of the two Houses at Westminster the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland the Mayor Aldermen Common-Council and Militia of London of the chief Commanders in Sir Fairfax's Army as also of those in the Scots Army for His Majesties free and safe coming to and abode in London or Westminster with such of His Servants now attending Him and their Followers not exceeding in all the number of 300. for the space of forty days and after the said time for His free and safe repair to any of His Garrisons of Oxford Worcester or Newark which His Majesty shall nominate at any time before His going from London or Westminster His Majesty propounds to have a Personal Treaty with the two Houses of Parliament at Westminster and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland upon all matters which may conduce to the restoring of Peace and Happiness to these miserably-distracted Kingdoms and to begin with the three Heads which were Treated on at Vxbridge And for the better clearing of His Majesties earnest and sincere intentions of putting an end to these unnatural Distractions knowing that point of security may prove the greatest obstacle to this most blessed Work His Majesty therefore declares That he is willing to commit the great Trust of the Militia of this Kingdom for such Time and with such Powers as are exprest in the Paper delivered by His Majesties Commissioners at Vxbridge the sixth of February last to these Persons following viz. the Lord Privy-Seal the Duke of Richmond the Marquess of Hartford the Marquess of Dorchester the Earl of Dorset Lord Chamberlain the Earl of Northumberland the Earl of Essex Earl of Southampton Earl of Pembroke Earl of Salisbury Earl of Manchester Earl of Warwick Earl of Denbigh Earl of Chichester Lord Say Lord Seymour Lord Lucas Lord Lexington Mr. Denzill Hollis Mr. Pierrepont Mr. Henry Bellassis Mr. Richard Spencer Sir Thomas Fairfax Mr. John Ashburnham Sir Gervase Clifton Sir Henry Vane junior Mr. Robert Wallop Mr. Thomas Chichely Mr. Oliver Cromwell Mr. Philip Skippon supposing that these are Persons against whom there can be no just exception But if this doth not satisfie then His Majesty offers to name the one half and leave the other to the election of the two Houses of Parliament at Westminster with the Powers and Limitations before mentioned Thus His Majesty calls God and the World to witness of His sincere Intentions and real Endeavours for the composing and settling of these miserable Distractions which He doubts not but by the Blessing of God will soon be put to a happy Conclusion if this His Majesties offer be accepted otherwise He leaves all the World to judge who are the continuers of this unnatural War And therefore He once more conjures you by all the bonds of Duty you owe to God and your King to have so great a Compassion on the bleeding and miserable estate of your Country that you joyn your most serious and hearty endeavours with His Majesty to put a happy and speedy end to these present Miseries Given at the Court at Oxford the 26. of December 1645. The Answer of both Houses to His MAJESTIES two former Messages of the 5. and 15. of Decemb. brought by Sir Peter Killegrew Decemb. 27. May it please your Majesty THE Lords and Commons assembled in the Parliament of England at Westminster have received Your Letters of the fifth and fifteenth of this instant December and having together with the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland taken the same into their serious consideration do humbly return this Answer They have in all their Actions manifested to Your Majesty and the World their sincere and earnest desires that a safe and well-grounded Peace might be settled in Your three Kingdoms and for the obtaining so great a Blessing shall ever pray to God and use their utmost endeavours and beseech Your Majesty to believe that their not sending a more speedy Answer hath not proceeded from any intention to retard the means of putting an end to these present Calamities by a happy Peace but hath been occasioned by the Considerations and Debates necessary in a business of so great importance wherein both Kingdoms are so much concerned As to Your Majesties desire of a safe Conduct for the coming hither of the Duke of Richmond the Earl of Southampton John Ashburnham and Jeffrey Palmer Esquires with Propositions to be the foundation of a happy and well-grounded Peace they finding that former Treaties have been made use of for other Ends under the pretence of Peace and have proved dilatory and unsuccessful cannot give way to a safe Conduct according to Your Majesties desire But both Houses of the Parliament of England having now under their Consideration Propositions and Bills for the settling of a safe and well grounded Peace which are speedily to be communicated to the Commissioners of the Kingdom of Scotland do resolve after mutual agreement of both Kingdoms to present them with all speed to Your Majesty Westminster the 25.
Decemb. 1645. Grey of Wark Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore William Lenthal Speaker of the House of Commons His MAJESTIES Gracious Answer to both Houses sent by Sir Peter Killegrew December 29. For the Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore to be communicated to the two Houses of Parliament at Westminster and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland CHARLES R. ALthough the Message sent by Sir Peter Killegrew may justly require an expostulatory Answer yet His Majesty layes that aside as not so proper for His present Endeavours leaving all the World to judge whether His Proposition for a Personal Treaty or the flat denial of a safe Conduct for Persons to begin a Treaty be greater signs of a real Intention to Peace and shall now only insist upon His former Message of the 26. of this December That upon His repair to VVestminster He doubts not but so to joyn His Endeavours with His two Houses of Parliament as to give just satisfaction not only concerning the business of Ireland but also for the settling of a way for the payment of the Publick Debts as well to the Scots and the City of London as others And as already He hath shewn a fair way for the settling of the Militia so He shall carefully endeavour in all other particulars that none shall have cause to complain for want of Security whereby just Jealousies may arise to hinder the continuance of the desired Peace And certainly this Proposition of a Personal Treaty could never have entred into His Majesties Thoughts if He had not resolv'd to make apparent to all the World that the Publick good and peace of this Kingdom is far dearer to Him than the respect of any particular Interest Wherefore none can oppose this Motion without a manifest demonstration that he particularly envies His Majesty should be the chief Author in so blessed a Work besides the declaring himself a direct opposer of the happy Peace of these Nations To conclude whosoever will not be ashamed that his fair and specious Protestations should be brought to a true and publick Test and those who have a real sense and do truely commiserate the Miseries of their bleeding Countrey let them speedily and chearfully embrace His Majesties Proposition for His Persosonal Treaty at VVestminster which by the blessing of God will undoubtedly to these now distracted Kingdoms restore the Happiness of a long-wish'd-for and lasting Peace Given at the Court at Oxford the 29. day of December 1645. His MAJESTIES Message to both Houses from Oxford Jan. 15. 1645-46 For the Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore to be communicated to the two Houses of Parliament at Westminster and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland CHARLES R. BUT that these are times wherein nothing is strange it were a thing much to be marvelled at what should cause this unparallel'd long detention of His Majesties Trumpet sent with His Gracious Message of the 26. of December last Peace being the only subject of it and His Majesties Personal Treaty the means proposed for it And it were almost as great a wonder that His Majesty should be so long from inquiring after it if that the hourly expectation thereof had not in some measure satisfied His Impatience But lest His Majesty by His long silence should condemn Himself of Carelesness in that which so much concerns the good of all His People He thinks it high time to inquire after His said Trumpeter For since all men who pretend any goodness must desire Peace and that all men know Treaties to be the best and most Christian way to procure it and there being as little question that His Majesties Personal Presence in it is the likeliest way to bring it to a happy Issue He judges there must be some strange variety of accidents which causeth this most tedious Delay Wherefore His Majesty earnestly desires to have a speedy Account of His former Message the subject whereof is Peace and the means His Personal Presence at Westminster where the Government of the Church being setled as it was in the times of the happy and glorious Reigns of Queen Elizabeth and King James and full Liberty for the ease of their Consciences who will not communicate in that Service established by Law and likewise for the free and publick use of the Directory prescribed and by Command of the two Houses of Parliament now practised in some parts of the City of London to such as shall desire to use the same and all Forces being agreed to be Disbanded His Majesty will then forthwith as He hath in His Message of the 29. of December last already offered joyn with His two Houses of Parliament in setling some way for the payment of the publick Debts to His Scots Subjects the City of London and others And His Majesty having proposed a fair way for the setling of the Militia which now by this long Delay seems not to be thought sufficient Security His Majesty to shew how really He will imploy Himself at His coming to Westminster for making this a lasting Peace and taking away all Jealousies how groundless soever will endeavour upon debate with His two Houses so to dispose of it as likewise of the business of Ireland as may give to them and both Kingdoms just satisfaction not doubting also but to give good contentment to His two Houses of Parliament in the choice of the Lord Admiral the Officers of State and others if His two Houses by their ready inclinations to Peace shall give him encouragement thereunto Thus His Majesty having taken occasion by His just impatience so to explain His Intentions that no man can doubt of a happy issue to this succeeding Treaty if now there shall be so much as a Delay of the same He calls God and the World to witness who they are that not only hinder but reject this Kingdoms future Happiness it being so much the stranger that His Majesties coming to Westminster which was first the greatest pretence for taking up Arms should be so much as delayed much less not accepted or refused But His Majesty hopes that God will no longer suffer the Malice of Wicked men to hinder the Peace of this too much afflicted Kingdom Given at the Court at Oxford the 15. of January 1645. The Answer of both Houses to His MAJESTIES two former Messages of the 26. and 29. of Dec. May it please your Majesty WE your humble and loyal Subjects of both Kingdoms have received your Letters of the 26. and 29. of December last unto which we humbly return this Answer That there hath been no Delay on our parts but what was necessary in a business of so great a consequence as is exprest in our former Letter to Your Majesty Concerning the Personal Treaty desired by your Majesty There having been so much innocent blood of Your good Subjects shed in this War by Your Majesties Commands and Commissions Irish Rebels brought over into
both Kingdoms and endeavours to bring over more into both of them as also Forces from Foreign parts Your Majesty being in Arms in these parts and the Prince in the head of an Army in the West divers Towns made Garrisons and kept in Hostility by Your Majesty against the Parliament of England there being also Forces in Scotland against that Parliament and Kingdom by Your Majesties Commission the War in Ireland fomented and prolonged by Your Majesty whereby the three Kingdoms are brought near to utter Ruine and Destruction we conceive that until satisfaction and security be first given to both Your Kingdoms Your Majesties coming hither cannot be convenient nor by us assented unto neither can we apprehend it a means conducing to Peace that Your Majesty should come to Your Parliament for a few days with any thoughts of leaving it especially with intentions of returning to Hostility against it And we do observe That Your Majesty desires the Ingagement not only of Your Parliaments but of the Lord Mayor Aldermen Common-Councel and Militia of the City of London the chief Commanders of Sir Thomas Fairfax's Army and those of the Scots Army which is against the Priviledges and Honour of the Parliaments those being joyned with them who are subject and subordinate to their Authority That which Your Majesty against the Freedom of the Parliaments inforces in both Your Letters with many earnest expressions as if in no other way than that propounded by Your Majesty the Peace of Your Kingdoms could be established Your Majesty may please to remember that in our last Letter we did declare that Propositions from both Kingdoms were speedily to be sent to Your Majesty which we conceive to be the only way for the attaining a happy and well-grounded Peace and Your Majesties Assent unto those Propositions will be an effectual means for giving satisfaction and security to Your Kingdoms will assure a firm Union between the two Kingdoms as much desired by each for other as for themselves and settle Religion and secure the Peace of the Kingdom of Scotland whereof neither is so much as mentioned in Your Majesties Letter And in proceeding according to these just and necessary grounds for the putting an end to the bleeding Calamities of these Nations Your Majesty may have the glory to be a Principal Instrument in so happy a Work and we however mis-interpreted shall approve our selves to God and the World to be real and sincere in seeking a safe and well-grounded Peace Westminster 13. Jan. 1645. Grey of Wark Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore VVilliam Lenthal Speaker of the House of Commons Signed in the Name and by warrant of the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland Balmerino His MAJESTIES Reply to the Answer of both Houses from Oxford Jan. 17. 1645-46 For the Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore to be communicated to the two Houses of Parliament at Westminster and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland CHALLES R. HIS Majesty thinks not fit now to answer those Aspersions which are returned as Arguments for his not admittance to VVestminster for a Personal Treaty because it would inforce a Style not suitable to his End it being the Peace of these miserable Kingdoms yet thus much he cannot but say to those who have sent him this Answer That if they had considered what they had done themselves in occasioning the shedding of so much innocent Blood by withdrawing themselves from their Duty to him in a time when he had granted so much to his Subjects and in violating the known Laws of the Kingdom to draw an exorbitant Power to themselves over their fellow-Subjects to say no more to do as they have done they could not have given such a false Character of his Majesties Actions Wherefore his Majesty must now remember them that having some hours before his receiving of their last Paper of the 13. of Jan. sent another Message to them of the fifteenth wherein by divers particulars He inlargeth himself to shew the reality of his endeavours for Peace by his desired Personal Treaty which he still conceives to be the likeliest way to attain to that blessed End he thinks fit by this Message to call for an Answer to that and indeed to all the former For certainly no rational man can think their last Paper can be any Answer to his former Demands the scope of it being that because there is a War therefore there should be no Treaty for Peace And is it possible to expect that the Propositions mentioned should be the grounds of a lasting Peace when the Persons that send them will not endure to hear their own King speak But whatever the success hath been of his Majesties former Messages or how small soever his hopes are of a better considering the high strain of those who deal with his Majesty yet he will neither want Fatherly bowels to his Subjects in general nor will he forget that God hath appointed him for their King with whom he Treats Wherefore he now demands a speedy Answer to his last and former Messages Given at Our Court at Oxon this 17. of Jan. 1645. His MAJESTIES further Reply to the said Answer of both Houses Jan. 24. To the Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore to be communicated to the two Houses of Parliament at Westminster and to the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland CHARLES R. THE procuring Peace to these Kingdoms by Treaty is so much desired by his Majesty that no unjust Aspersions whatsoever or any other Discouragements shall make him desist from doing his endeavour therein untill he shall see it altogether impossible and therefore hath thought fitting so far only to make Reply to that Paper or Answer which he hath received of the 13. of this instant Jan. as may take away those Objections which are made against his Majesties coming to VVestminster expecting still an Answer to his Messages of the 15. and 17. which he hopes by this time have begotten better thoughts and resolutions in the Members of both Houses And first therefore Whereas in the said last Paper it is objected as an impediment to his Majesties Personal Treaty that much innocent Blood hath been shed in this War by his Majesties Commissions c. He will not now dispute it being apparent to all the World by whom this Blood hath been spilt but rather presseth that there should be no more and to that end only he hath desired this Personal Treaty as judging it the most immediate means to abolish so many horrid Confusions in all his Kingdoms And it is no Argument to say That there shall be no such Personal Treaty because there have been Wars it being a strong inducement to have such a Treaty to put an end to the War Secondly That there should be no such Personal Treaty because some of his Irish Subjects have repaired to his Assistance in it seems an Argument altogether as strange as the other as
passed for abolishing Bishops and all Appendants to them 10. That the Ordinances for disposing of Bishops Lands be confirmed by Act. 11. That an Act be passed for the sale of Church-Lands 12. That Delinquents be proceeded against and their Estates disposed of according to the several Qualifications 13. Than an Act be passed for discharge of Publick Debts 14. That Acts be passed for settling the Presbyterian Government and Directory Fourteen of the Thirty nine Articles revised by the Assembly of Divines Rules and Directions concerning Suspension from the Lords Supper 15. That the chief Governour and Officers in Ireland and the great Officers in England be nominated by both Houses 16. That an Act be passed for conviction of Popish Recusants 17. That an Act be passed for the Education of the Children of Papists by Protestants 18. That an Act be passed for levying the Penalties against Popish Recusants 19. That an Act be passed for preventing the Practices of Papists against the State and hearing Mass 20. That an Act be passed for Observation of the Lords day 21. And a Bill for suppressing Innovations 22. And for advancement of Preaching 23. And against Pluralities and Non-residency They have also commanded us to desire That Your Majesty give Your Royal Assent to these Bills by Your Letters-Patents under the Great Seal of England and signed by Your Hand and Declared and Notified to the Lords and Commons assembled together in the House of Peers according to the Law declared in that behalf it appearing unto them upon mature deliberation that it stands not with the Safety and Security of the Kingdom and Parliament to have Your Majesties Assent at this time given otherwise They desire therefore that Your Majesty be pleased to grant Your Warrant for the draught of a Bill for such Your Letters Patents to be presented to Your Majesty and then a Warrant to Edward Earl of Manchester and William Lenthal Esquire Speaker of the House of Commons who have now the Custody of the Great Seal of England to put the same of Your Majesties Letters-Patents signed as aforesaid thereby authorizing Algernon Earl of Northumberland Henry Earl of Kent John Earl of Rutland Philip Earl of Pembroke William Earl of Salisbury Robert Earl of Warwick and Edmond Earl of Moulgrave or any three of them to give Your Majesties Royal Assent unto the said Bills according to the Law in that behalf declared And for the other particulars contained in the aforementioned Propositions the two Houses of Parliament will after such Your Majesties Assent given to the said Bills send a Committee of both Houses to Treat with Your Majesty in the Isle of Wight thereupon The Paper of the Scots Commissioners delivered to His MAJESTY when the Four Bills and Propositions were presented THere is nothing which we have more constantly endeavoured and do more earnestly desire than a good Agreement and happy Peace between Your Majesty and Your Parliaments of both Kingdoms neither have we left any means unassayed that by united Counsels with the Houses of the Parliament of England and by making joynt Applications to Your Majesty there might be a composure of all Differences But the new Propositions communicated to us by the Houses and the Bills therewith presented to Your Majesty are so prejudicial to Religion the Crown and the Union and Interest of the Kingdoms and so far different from the former proceedings and engagements betwixt the Kingdoms as we cannot concur therein Therefore we do in the Name of the Kingdom of Scotland dissent from these Propositions and Bills now tendred to Your Majesty London Lauderdale Char. Erskin Hu. Kennedy Ro. Berclay His MAJESTIES Answer to the Four Bills and Propositions Dec. 28. 1647. For the Speaker of the Lords House pro tempore to be communicated to the Lords and Commons in the Parliament of England at Westminster and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland CHARLES R. THE necessity of complying with all engaged Interests in these great Distempers for a perfect settlement of Peace His Majesty finds to be none of the least Difficulties He hath met with since the time of His Afflictions Which is too visible when at the same time that the two Houses of the English Parliament do present to his Majesty several Bills and Propositions for his Consent the Commissioners for Scotland do openly protest against them So that were there nothing in the case but the consideration of that difference his Majesty cannot imagine how to give such an Answer to what is now proposed as thereby to promise himself his great End A Perfect Peace And when his Majesty farther considers how impossible it is in the condition he now stands to fulfil the desires of his two Houses since the only ancient and known ways of passing Laws are either by his Majesties Personal Assent in the House of Peers or by Commission under his Great Seal of England he cannot but wonder at such failings in the manner of Address which is now made unto him unless his two Houses intend that his Majesty shall allow of a Great Seal made without his Authority before there be any consideration had thereupon in a Treaty which as it may hereafter hazard the Security it self so for the present it seems very unreasonable to his Majesty And though his Majesty is willing to believe that the intention of very many in both Houses in sending these Bills before a Treaty was only to obtain a Trust from him and not to take any advantage by passing them to force other things from him which are either against his Conscience or Honour yet his Majesty believes it clear to all understandings that these Bills contain as they are now penned not only the devesting himself of all Sovereignty and that without possibility of recovering it either to him or his Successors except by repeal of those Bills but also the making his Concessions guilty of the greatest pressures that can be made upon the Subject as in other particulars so by giving an Arbitrary and unlimited Power to the two Houses for ever to raise and levy Forces for Land or Sea-service of what persons without distinction or quality and to what numbers they please and likewise for the payment of them to levy what moneys in such sort and by such ways and means and consequently upon the Estates of whatsoever persons as they shall think fit and appoint which is utterly inconsistent with the Liberty and Property of the Subject and his Majesties Trust in protecting them So that if the major part of both Houses shall think it necessary to put the rest of the Propositions into Bills his Majesty leaves all the world to judge how unsafe it would be for him to consent thereunto and if not what a strange condition after the passing of these Four Bills his Majesty and all his Subjects would be cast into And here his Majesty thinks it not unfit to wish his two Houses to consider well the manner of their proceeding
People so as the Estates neither of Friends to publick Interest nor alone of inferior Enemies thereto may bear wholly the burthen of that loss and charge which by and for that Family the Kingdom hath been put unto Thirdly That Capital punishment be speedily executed upon a competent number of his chief Instruments also both in former and later Wars and that some of both sorts be pitcht upon as are really in your hands or reach Fourthly That the rest of the Delinquents English may upon rendring themselves to Justice have mercy for their Lives and that only Fines be set upon them and their persons declared incapable of any publick Trust or having any voice in Elections thereto at least for a good number of years And that a short day may be set by which all such Delinquents may come in and for those who come not in by that day that their Estates be absolutely confiscate and sold to the publick use and their persons stand exil'd as Traitors and to die without mercy if ever found after in the Kingdom or its Dominions Fifthly That the satisfaction of Arrears to the Soldiery with other publick Debts and competent reparations of publick Damages may be put into some orderly way And therefore that the Fines and Compositions of Delinquents be disposed to those uses only as also the Confiscations of such who shall be excluded from Pardon or not come in by the day assigned Now after publick Justice thus far provided for we proceed in order to the general satisfaction and settling of the Kingdom First That you would set some reasonable and certain period to your own Power Secondly That with a period to this Parliament there may be a settlement of the Peace and future Government of the Kingdom First That there may be a certain succession of future Parliaments Annual or Biennial with secure provision 1. For the certainty of their sitting meeting and ending 2. For equal Elections 3. For the Peoples meeting to elect provided that none engaged in War against the Kingdom may elect or be elected nor any other who oppose this Settlement 4. For clearing the future power of Parliaments as supreme only they may not give away any Foundation of Common Right 5. For liberty of entring Dissents in the said Representatives that the People may know who are not fit for future Trusts but without any further penalty for their free judgements Secondly That no King be hereafter admitted but upon Election of and as upon Trust from the People by such their Representatives not without first disclaiming all pretence to a Negative Voice against the determinations of the Commons in Parliament and this to be done in some form more clear than heretofore in the Coronation Oath These matters of general Settlement we propound to be provided by the Authority of the Commons in this Parliament and to be further established by a general Contract or Agreement of the People with their Subscriptions therunto And that no King be admitted to the Crown nor other person to any Office of publick Trust without express Accord and Subscription to the same Four Queries propounded by His MAJESTY when the Armies Remonstrance was read unto him at Newport concerning the intended Trial of His MAJESTY 1. WHether this Remonstrance be agreeable to the former Declarations of the Army and if not whether the Parliament would make good their Votes that after He had consented to what they desired He should be in a capacity of Honour Freedom and Safety 2. Whether His acknowledgement of the Blood that hath been spilt in the late Wars nothing being as yet absolutely concluded or binding could be urged so far as to be made use of by way of Evidence against Him or any of His Party 3. Whether the Arguments that He hath used in a free and Personal Treaty to lessen or extenuate and avoid the exactness of any of the Conditions though in manner and form only might be charged against Him as an act of Obstinacy or wilful persistence in what is alledged against Him in that He goes on in a destructive course of Enmity against the People and the Laws of the Land when He hath declared that His Conscience was satisfied concerning divers particulars in the Propositions 4. Whereas by the Letter of the Law all persons charged to offend against the Law ought to be tried by their Peers or Equals what the Law is if the Person questioned is without a Peer And if the Law which of it self is but a dead Letter seems to condemn him by what power shall Judgement be given and who shall give it or from whence shall the administrators of such Judgement derive their power which may by the same Law be deemed the supreme Power or Authority of Magistracy in the Kingdom His MAJESTIES Declaration concerning the Treaty and His dislike of the Armies Proceedings Delivered to one of His Servants at His Departure from the Isle of Wight and commanded to be published for the satisfastion of all His Subjects WHen large pretences prove but the shadows of weak performance then the greatest labours produce the smallest effects and when a period is put to a work of great concernment all mens ears do as it were hunger till they are satisfied in their expectations Hath not this distracted Nation groaned a long time under the burthen of tyranny and oppression And hath not all the blood that hath been spilt these seven years been cast upon My Head Who am the greatest Sufferer though the least guilty And was it not requisite to endeavour the stopping of that flux which if not stopt will bring an absolute Destruction to this Nation And what more speedy way was there to consummate those Distractions than by a Personal Treaty being agreed upon by My two Houses of Parliament and condescended to by Me And I might declare that I conceive it had been the best Physick had not the operation been hindred by the interposition of this imperious Army who were so audacious as to style Me in their unparallel'd Remonstrance their Capital Enemy But let the world judge whether Mine endeavours have not been attended with reality in this late Treaty and whether I was not as ready to grant as they were to ask and yet all this is not satisfaction to them that pursue their own ambitious ends more than the welfare of a miserable Land Were not the dying hearts of my poor distressed People much revived with the hopes of a Happiness from this Treaty and how suddenly are they frustrated in their expectations Have not I formerly been condemned for yielding too litte to My two Houses of Parliament and shall I now be condemned for yielding too much Have I not formerly been Imprisoned for making War and shall I now be condemned for making Peace Have I not formerly ruled like a KING and shall I now be ruled like a Slave Have I not formerly enjoyed the society of my dear Wife and Children in peace
Doctor Reynolds against Hart and by other Writers 4. You affirm but upon very weak proofs that they were from Ephesus and Crete removed to other places Some that have exactly out of Scripture compared the times and orders of the several journeys and stations of Paul and Timothy have demonstrated the contrary concerning this particular 5. Whereas you say it is manifest from the 2. Tim. iv 9. and Tit. iii. 12. that they were called away from these places it doth no more conclude that they were not Bishops there or that they might as well be called Bishops of other Churches than it may be concluded from the attendance of the Divines at Westminster that they are no longer Parsons or Vicars of their several Parishes Lastly for the Postscripts of these Epistles though His Majesty lay no great weight upon them yet He holdeth them to be of great antiquity and therefore such as in question of fact where there appears no strong evidence to weaken their belief ought not to be lightly rejected Neither doth His Majesty lay any weight at all upon the Allegory or Mystery of the denomination in the next point concerning the Angels of the Churches as you mistake in your Answer thereunto wherein His Majesty finds as little satisfaction as in the last point before The strength of His Majesties instance lay in this That in the Judgement of all the Ancient and the best Modern Modern Writers and by many probabilities in the Text it self the Angels of the Seven Churches were personoe Singulares and such as had a Prelacy as well over Pastors as People within their Churches and that is in a word Bishops And you bring nothing of moment in your Answer to infirm this You say truly indeed That those Epistles were written in Epistolary style and so as Letters to collective or representative Bodies use to be directed to one but intended to the Body Which when you have proved you are so far from weakning that you rather strengthen the Argument to prove those Angels to have been single persons as when His Majesty sendeth a Message to His two Houses and directs it to the Speaker of the House of Peers His intending it to the whole House doth not hinder but that the Speaker to whom it is directed is one single person still Yet His Majesty cannot but observe in this as in some parts of your Answer how willing you are versari in generalibus and how unwillingly to speak out and to declare plainly and directly what your opinion is concerning those Angels who they were whether they were as the great Antagonist of Episcopacy Salmasius very peremptorily sit ergo hoc fixum c. affirmeth the whole Churches or so many individual Pastors of the gathered Churches in those Cities or the whole College of Presbyters in the respective Churches or the singular and individual Presidents of these Colleges for into so many several Opinions are those few divided among themselves who have divided themselves from the common and received judgement of the Christian Church In the following discourse you deny that the Apostles were to have any Successors in their Office and affirm that there were to be onely two Orders of ordinary and standing Officers in the Church wiz Presbyters and Deacons What His Majesty conceiveth concerning the Successors of the Apostles is in part already declared viz. That they have no Successors in eundem gradum in respect of those things that were extraordinary in them as namely the measure of their Gifts the extent of their Charge the infallibility of their Doctrine and which is sundry times mentioned as a special Character of an Apostle properly so called the having seen Christ in the flesh But in those things that were not extraordinary and such those things are to be judged which are necessary for the service of the Church in all times as the Office of Teaching and the power of Governing are they were to have and had Successors and therefore the Learned and Godly Fathers and Councils of old times did usually style Bishops the Successors of the Apostles without ever scrupling thereat And as to the standing Offices of the Church although in the places by you cited Phil. i. 1. i Tim. iii. 8. there be no mention of Bishops as distinct from Presbyters but of the two Orders only of Bishops or Presbyters and Deacons yet it is not thereby proved that there is no other standing Office in the Church besides For there appear two other manifest reasons why that of Bishops might not be so proper to be mentioned in those places the one because in the Churches which the Apostles themselves planted they placed Presbyters under them for the Office of Teaching but took upon themselves the care and reserved in their own hands the power of Governing in those Churches for a longer or shorter time as they saw it expedient for the propagating of the Gospel before they set Bishops over them and so it may be probable that there was as yet no Bishop set over the Church of Philippi when Saint Paul writ his Epistle to them The other because in the Epistles to Timothy and Titus the persons to whom he wrote being themselves Bishops there was no need to write any thing concerning the choice or qualification of any other sort of Officers than such as belonged to their ordination or inspection which were Presbyters and Deacons only and not Bishops Concerning the Ages succeeding the Apostles 1. His Majesty believeth that altho Faith as it is an assent unto Truth supernatural or of Divine revelation reacheth no further than the Scriptures yet in matters of fact humane Testimonies may beget a Faith though humane yet certain and infallible as by the credit of Histories we have an infallible Faith that Aristotle was a Greek Philosopher and Cicero a Roman Orator 2. The darkness of those times in respect of the History of the Church is a very strong Argument for Episcopacy which notwithstanding the darkness of the times hath found so full and clear a proof by the unquestioned Catalogues extant in ancient Writers of the Bishops of sundry famous Cities as Jerusalem Antioch Alexandria Rome Ephesus c. in a continued succession from the Apostles as scarce any other matter of fact hath found the like 3. In Clement's Testimony cited by you His Majesty conceiveth you make use of your old fallacy from the promiscuous use of the words to infer the indistinction of the things for who can doubt of Clement's Opinion concerning the distinct Offices of Bishops and Presbyters who either readeth his whole Epistle or considereth that he himself was a Bishop in that sense even by the confession of Videlius himself a man never yet suspected to favour Bishops who saith that after the death of Linus and Cletus Clemens solus Episcopi nomen retinuit quia jam invaluerat distinctio Episcopi Presbyteri And for Ignatius Epistles though some of late out of their partial
call upon us to be particular though we cannot name the Angels nor are satisfied in our judgment that those whom some do undertake to name were intended by the name of Angels in those Epistles yet we say First that these Epistles were sent unto the Churches and that under the expression of this thou dost or this thou hast and the like the Churches are respectively intended for the Sins reproved the Repentance commanded the Punishments threatned ate to be referred to the Churches and not to the singular Angels only and yet we do not think that Salmasius did intend nor do we that in formal denomination the Angels and Candlesticks were the same Secondly The Angels of these Churches or Rulers were a Collective body which we endeavoured to prove by such probabilities as Your Majesty takes no notice of namely the instance of the Church of Ephesus where there were many Bishops to whom the charge of that Church was by St. Paul at his final departure from them committed as also by that expression Rev. xi 24. To you and to the rest in Thyatira Which distinction makes it very probable that the Angel is explained under that plurality to you The like to which many expressions may be found in these Epistles which to interpret according to the consentient Evidence of other Scriptures of the New Testament is not Safe only but Solid and Evidential Thirdly These Writings are directed as Epistolary Letters to Collective Bodies usually are that is to One but intended to the Body which Your Majesty illustrateth by Your sending a Message to Your Two Houses and directing it to the Speaker of the House of Peers which as it doth not hinder we confess but that the Speaker is one single Person so it doth not prove at all that the Speaker is always the same person or if he were that therefore because Your Message is directed to him he is the Governour or Ruler of the two Houses in the least And so Your Majesty hath given clear instance that tho these Letters be directed to the Angels yet that notwithstanding they might neither be Bishops nor yet perpetual Moderators For the several opinions specified in Your Majesties Paper three of them by easy and fair accommodation as we declared before are soon reduced and united amongst themselves and may be holden without recess from the received Judgment of the Christian Church by such as are far from meriting that Aspersion which is cast upon the Reformed Divines by Popish Writers that they have divided themselves from the Common and received Judgment of the Christian Church which Imputation we hope was not in Your Majesties intention to lay upon us until it be made clear that it is the common and received Judgment of the Christian Church that now is or of that in former Ages that the Angels of the Churches were Bishops having Prelacy as well over Pastors as People within their Churches In the following Discourse we did deny that the Apostles were to have any Successors in their Office and affirmed only Two Orders of ordinary and standing Officers in the Church viz. Presbyters and Deacons Concerning the former of which Your Majesty refers to what you had in part already declared That in those things which were extraordinary in the Apostles as namely the Measure of their Gifts c. They had no Successors in eundem gradum but in those things which were not extraordinary as the Office of Teaching and Power of Governing which are necessary for the Service of the Church in all times they were to have and had Successors Where Your Majesty delivers a Doctrine new to us namely that the Apostles had Successors into their Offices not into their Abilities For besides that Succession is not properly into Abilities but into Office we cannot say that one succeeds another in his Learning or Wit or Parts but into his Room and Function we conceive that the Office Apostolical was extraordinary in whole because their Mission and Commission was so and the service or work of Teaching and Governing being to continue in all times doth not render their Office Ordinary as the Office of Moses was not rendered Ordinary because many works of Government exercised by him were re-committed to the standing Elders of Israel And if they have Successors it must be either into their whole Office or into some parts Their Successors into the whole however differing from them in measure of Gifts and peculiar Qualifications must be called Apostles the same Office gives the same Denomination and then we shall confess that Bishops if they be their Successors in Office are of Divine Institution because the Apostolical Office was so If their Successors come into part of their Office only the Presbyters may as well be called their Successors as the Bishops and so indeed they are called by some of the ancient Fathers Irenoeus Origen Hierome and others Whereas in truth the Apostles have not properly Successors into Office but the ordinary Power of Teaching and Governing which is setled in the Church for continuance is instituted and settled in the hands of ordinary Officers by a New Warrant and Commission according to the rules of Ordination and Calling in the Word which the Bishop hath not yet produced for himself and without which he cannot challenge it upon the general allusive Speeches used by the Fathers without scruple And whereas Your Majesty numbers the extent of their work amongst those things which were extraordinary in the Apostles we could wish that You had declared whether it belong to their Mission or Vnction for we humbly conceive that their Authoritative Power to do their Work in all places of the World did properly belong to their Mission and consequently that their Office as well as their Abilities was extraordinary and so by Your Majesties own Concession not to be succeeded into by the Bishops As to the Orders of standing Officers of the Church Your Majesty doth reply That although in the places cited Phil. i. 1. i Tim. iii. 8. there be no mention but of the two Orders only of Bishops or Presbyters and Deacons yet it is not thereby proved that there is no other standing Office in the Church besides Which we humbly conceive is justly proved not only because there are no other named but because there is no rule of Ordaining any third no Warrant or way of Mission and so Argument is as good as can be made a non causa ad non effectum for we do not yet apprehend that the Bishops pretending to the Apostolick Office do also pretend to the same manner of Mission nor do we know that those very many Divines that have asserted two Orders only have concluded it from any other grounds than the Scriptures cited There appear as your Majesty saith two other manifest Reasons why the Office of Bishops might not be so proper to be mentioned in those places And we humbly conceive there is a third more manifest than those two
noise of my Evil Counsellors was another useful device for those who were impatient any mens counsels but their own should be followed in Church or State who were so eager in giving Me better counsel that they would not give Me leave to take it with Freedom as a Man or Honour as a King making their counsels more like a Drench that must be poured down than a Draught which might be fairly and leisurely drank if I liked it I will not justifie beyond humane errors and frailties My self or my Counsellors They might be subject to some Miscarriages yet such as were far more reparable by second and better thoughts than those enormous Extravagances wherewith some men have now even wildred and almost quite lost both Church and State The event of things at last will make it evident to my Subjects that had I followed the worst counsels that My worst Counsellors ever had the boldness to offer to Me or My self any inclination to use I could not so soon have brought both Church and State in Three flourishing Kingdoms to such a Chaos of Confusions and Hell of Miseries as some have done out of which they cannot or will not in the midst of their many great advantages redeem either Me or my Subjects No men were more willing to complain than I was to redress what I saw in Reason was either done or advised amiss and this I thought I had done even beyond the expectation of moderate men who were sorry to see Me prone even to injure My self out of a Zeal to relieve my Subjects But other mens insatiable desire of Revenge upon Me My Court and My Clergy hath wholly beguiled both Church and State of the benefit of all my either Retractations or Concessions and withal hath deprived all those now so zealous Persecutors both of the comfort and reward of their former pretended Persecutions wherein they so much gloried among the Vulgar and which indeed a truly-humble Christian will so highly prize as rather not to be relieved than be revenged so as to be bereaved of that Crown of Christian Patience which attends humble and injured Sufferers Another artifice used to withdraw My Peoples Affections from Me to their designs was The noise and ostentation of Liberty which men are not more prone to desire than unapt to bear in the Popular sense which is to do what every man liketh best If the divinest Liberty be to will what men should and to do what they so will according to Reason Laws and Religion I envy not my Subjects that Liberty which is all I desire to enjoy My self so far am I from the desire of oppressing theirs Nor were those Lords and Gentlemen which assisted Me so prodigal of their Liberties as with their Lives and Fortunes to help on the enslaving of Themselves and their Posterities As to Civil Immunities none but such as desire to drive on their Ambitious and Covetous Designs over the Ruines of Church and State Prince Peers and People will ever desire greater Freedoms than the Laws allow whose bounds good men count their Ornament and Protection others their Manacles and Oppression Nor is it just any man should expect the Reward and Benefit of the Law who despiseth its Rule and Direction losing justly his Safety while he seeks an unreasonable Liberty Time will best inform my Subjects that those are the best preservers of their true Liberties who allow themselves the least licentiousness against or beyond the Laws They will feel it at last to their cost that it is impossible those men should be really tender of their fellow-Subjects Liberties who have the hardiness to use their King with so severe restraints against all Laws both Divine and Humane under which yet I will rather perish than complain to those who want nothing to compleat their mirth and Triumph but such Musick In point of true Conscientious Tenderness attended with Humility and Meekness not with proud and arrogant activity which seeks to hatch every egg of different opinion to a Faction or Schism I have oft declared how little I desire my Laws and Scepter should intrench on Gods Soveraignty which is the only King of mens Consciences and yet He hath laid such restraints upon men as commands them to be subject for Conscience sake giving no men liberty to break the Law established further than with Meekness and Patience they are content to suffer the Penalties annexed rather than perturb the publick Peace The truth is some mens thirst after Novelties others despair to relieve the necessities of their Fortunes or satisfie their Ambition in Peaceable times distrusting Gods Providence as well as their own Merits were the secret but principal impulsives to these Popular Commotions by which Subjects have been perswaded to expend much of those plentiful Estates they got and enjoyed under My Government in peaceable times which yet must now be blasted with all the odious Reproaches which impotent Malice can invent and My self exposed to all those Contempts which may most diminish the Majesty of a King and encrease the ungrateful insolences of my People For mine Honour I am well assured that as mine Innocency is clear before God in point of any Calumnies they object so My Reputation shall like the Sun after Owls and Bats have had their freedom in the night and darker times rise and recover it self to such a degree of splendor as those feral Birds shall be grieved to behold and unable to bear For never were any Princes more glorious than those whom God hath suffer'd to be tried in the furnace of Afflictions by their injurious Subjects And who knows but the just and merciful God will do Me good for some mens hard false and evil speeches against Me Wherein they speak rather what they wish than what they believe or know Nor can I suffer so much in point of Honour by those rude and scandalous Pamphlets which like fire in great Conflagrations flie up and down to set all places on like flames as those men do who pretending to so much Piety are so forgetful of their duty to God and Me by no way ever vindicating the Majesty of their KING against any of those who contrary to the precept of God and precedent of Angels speak evil of dignities and bring railing accusations against those who are honoured with the name of Gods But 't is no wonder if men not fearing GOD should not Honour their KING They will easily contemn such shadows of God who reverence not that Supreme and adorable Majesty in comparison of whom all the Glory of Men and Angels is but obscurity yet hath he graven such Characters of Divine Authority and Sacred power upon Kings as none may without sin seek to blot them out Nor shall their black veils be able to hide the shining of My face while God gives Me a heart frequently and humbly to converse with him from whom alone are all the irradiations of true Glory and Majesty Thou O Lord knowest
I see no Secular advantages seem sufficient to that Cause which began with Tumults and depends chiefly upon the reputation with the Vulgar They think no Victories so effectual to their designs as those that most rout and waste My Credit with My People in whose hearts they seek by all means to smother and extinguish all sparks of Love Respect and Loyalty to Me that they may never kindle again so as recover Mine the Laws and the Kingdoms Liberties which some men seek to overthrow The taking away of My Credit is but a necessary preparation to the taking away of My Life and My Kingdoms first I must seem neither fit to Live nor worthy to Reign by exquisite methods of Cunning and Cruelty I must be compelled first to follow the Funerals of My Honour and then be destroyed But I know God's un-erring and impartial Justice can and will over-rule the most perverse wills and designs of men He is able and I hope will turn even the worst of Mine Enemies thoughts and actions to My good Nor do I think that by the surprize of My Letters I have lost any more than so many Papers How much they have lost of that reputation for Civility and Humanity which ought to be paid to all men and most becomes such as pretend to Religion besides that of Respect and Honour which they owe to their King present and after-times will judge And I cannot think that their own Consciences are so stupid as not to inflict upon them some secret impressions of that Shame and Dishonour which attends all unworthy actions have they never so much of publick flattery and popular countenance I am sure they can never expect the Divine approbation of such indecent actions if they do but remember how God blest the modest respect and filial tenderness which Noah's Sons bare to their Father nor did his open infirmity justify Cham's impudency or exempt him from that Curse of being Servant of Servants which Curse must needs be on them who seek by dishonourable actions to please the Vulgar and confirm by ignoble acts their dependance upon the People Nor can their Malicious intentions be ever either excusable or prosperous who thought by this means to expose Me to the highest Reproach and Contempt of my People forgetting that duty of Modest concealment which they owed to the Father of their Country in case they had discovered any real Uncomeliness which I thank God they did not who can and I believe hath made Me more respected in the hearts of many as he did David to whom they thought by publishing My private Letters to have rendred me as a vile Person not fit to be trusted or considered under any notion of Majesty But Thou O Lord whose wise and all-disposing Providence ordereth the greatest contingencies of humane affairs make Me to see the constancy of Thy Mercies to Me in the greatest advantages Thou seemest to give the Malice of My Enemies against Me. As Thou didst blast the counsel of Achitophel turning it to David's good and his own ruine so canst Thou defeat their design who intended by publishing My private Letters nothing else but to render Me more odious and contemptible to my People I must first appeal to thy Omniscience who canst witness with my Integrity how unjust and false those scandalous Misconstructions are which My Enemies endeavour by those Papers of Mine to represent to the world Make the evil they imagined and displeasure they intended thereby against Me so to return on their own heads that they may be ashamed and covered with their own Confusion as with a cloak Thou seest how Mine Enemies use all means to cloud Mine Honour to pervert My purposes and to slander the footsteps of thine Anointed But give Me an heart content to be dishonoured for thy sake and thy Churches good Fix in Me a purpose to honour Thee and then I know Thou wilt honour Me either by restoring to Me the enjoyment of that Power and Majesty which Thou hast suffered some men to seek to deprive Me of or by bestowing on Me that crown of Christian Patience which knows how to serve Thee in honour or dishonour in good report or evil Thou O Lord art the fountain of Goodness and Honour Thou art clothed with excellent Majesty make Me to partake of thy Excellency for Wisdom Justice and Mercy and I shall not want that degree of Honour and Majesty which becomes the Place in which thou hast set Me who art the lifter up of my head and my Salvation Lord by thy Grace lead Me to thy Glory which is both true and eternal XXII Vpon His MAJESTIES leaving Oxford and going to the SCOTS ALtho God hath given Me Three Kingdoms yet in these He hath not now left Me any place where I may with safety and Honor rest My Head shewing Me that Himself is the safest Refuge and the strongest Tower of Defence in which I may put My Trust In these Extremities I look not to man so much as to God He will have it thus that I may wholly cast My self and My now distressed Affairs upon his Mercy who hath both the hearts and hands of all men in his dispose What Providence denies to Force it may grant to Prudence Necessity is now My Counsellor and commands Me to study My Safety by a disguised withdrawing from My chiefest Strength and adventuring upon their Loyalty who first began my Troubles Haply God may make them a means honourably to compose them This My Confidence of them may disarm and overcome them My rendring My Person to them may engage their Affections to Me who have oft professed They fought not against Me but for Me. I must now resolve the riddle of their Loyalty and give them opportunity to let the world see they mean not what they do but what they say Yet must God be My chiefest Guard and My Conscience both My Counsellor and My Comforter Tho I put my Body into their hands yet I shall reserve My Soul to God and My self nor shall any Necessities compel Me to desert mine Honour or swerve from My Judgment What they sought to take by Force shall now be given them in such a way of unusual Confidence of them as may make them ashamed not to be really such as they ought and professed to be God sees it not enough to deprive Me of all Military Power to defend My self but to put Me upon using their power who seem to fight against Me yet ought in duty to defend Me. So various are all human affairs and so necessitous may the state of Princes be that their greatest Danger may be in their supposed Safety and their Safety in their supposed Danger I must now leave those that have adhered to Me and apply to those that have opposed Me this method of Peace may be more prosperous than that of War both to stop the effusion of blood and to close those wounds already made And in it I am no less
suffering thy Will in either Life or Death As I believe Thou hast forgiven all the Errors of my Life so I hope Thou wilt save Me from the Terrors of my Death Make Me content to leave the Worlds Nothing that I may come really to enjoy All in Thee who hast made Christ unto Me in Life Gain nnd in Death Advantage Tho my Destroyers forget their Duty to Thee and Me yet do not Thou O Lord forget to be merciful to them For what profit is there in my Blood or in their gaining my Kingdoms if they lose their own Souls Such as have not only resisted my just Power but wholly usurped and turned it against My self tho they may deserve yet let them not receive to themselves Damnation Thou madest thy Son a Saviour to many that crucified Him while at once He suffered violently by them and yet willingly for them O let the voice of his Blood be heard for my Murtherers louder than the Cry of Mine against them Prepare them for thy Mercy by due Convictions of their Sin and let them not at once deceive and damn their own Souls by fallacious pretensions of Justice in destroying Me while the conscience of their unjust Vsurpation of power against Me chiefly tempts them to use all extremities against Me. O Lord Thou knowest I have found their Mercies to Me as very false so very cruel who pretending to preserve Me have meditated nothing but my Ruine O deal not with them as blood-thirsty and deceitful men but overcome their Cruelty with Thy Compassion and My Charity And when Thou makest inquisition for my Blood O sprinkle their polluted yet penitent Souls with the Blood of thy Son that thy destroying Angel may pass over them Tho they think my Kingdoms on Earth too little to entertain at once both them and Me yet let the capacious Kingdom of thy infinite Mercy at last receive both Me and my Enemies When being reconciled to Thee in the Blood of the same Redeemer we shall live far above these Ambitious desires which beget such mortal Enmities When their hands shall be heaviest and cruellest upon Me O let Me fall into the arms of thy tender and eternal Mercies That what is cut off of my Life in this miserable moment may be repayed in thy ever-blessed Eternity Lord let thy Servant depart in Peace for my eyes have seen thy Salvation Vota dabunt quae bella negârunt FINIS An Historical TABLE of both PARTS That the Reader may the more easily discern the Order of those Historical Papers which are digested under their several Heads in the First Part and more readily conjoyn them in their proper Places with the Second it is thought fit to represent both together in this Table according to their Dates and Dependencies MDCXXV HIS Majesties Speech at the Opening of His First Parliament June 18. 1625. page 159 160 His Speech to both Houses at Oxford Aug. 4. 1625. ibid. MDCXXV VI. His Speech to the Speaker of the Lower House of His Second Parliament 1625 6. p. 160 His Speech to both Houses at White-Hall March 29. 1626. p. 161 His Speech to the House of Lords at Westminster May 11. 1626. ibid. A Declaration concerning His Two First Parliaments p. 217 MDCXXVII VIII His Majesties Speech at the Opening of His Third Parliament March 17. 1627 8. p. 162 His Speech to both Houses at White-Hall April 4. 1628. ibid. His Speech to the Speaker and House of Commons April 14. 1628. p. 163 His Speeches to both Houses in Answer to their Petition Jun. 2. 7. 1628. ibid. His Speech to the Lower House at the Reading their Remonstrance June 11. 1628. ibid. His Speech to both Houses at the Prorogation Jun. 26. 1628. p. 164 MDCXXVIII IX His Speech to both Houses Jan. 24. 31. 1828 9. p. 164 165 His Speech to the Lower-House concerning Tonnage and Poundage Feb. 3. 1628 9. p. 165 A Declaration concerning His Third Parliament p. 222 A Proclamation for suppressing false Rumours touching Parliaments Mar. 27. 1629. p. 230 MDCXXXVI VII His Majesties Letter to the Judges concerning Ship-money Feb. 2. 1636 7. With their Answer p. 231 232 MDCXL His Majesty's Speech to the Speaker of the Lower House of His Fourth Parliament 1640. p. 166 A Declaration concerning His Fourth Parliament p. 233 His Speech to the Great Council of the Lords at York Septemb. 24. 1640. p. 167 MDCXL XLI Of His Calling His Fifth Parliament See Icon Basil I. p. 647 His Speech at the Opening of His Fifth Parliament Nov. 3. 1640. p. 168 Six Speeches to both Houses Nov. 5. 1640. Jan. 25. Feb. 3. 10. 15. 1640 4. 1. Apr. 28. 1641. p. 168 seqq MDCXLI His Speech to the Lords concerning the Earl of Strafford May 1. 1641. p. 172 His Letter to the Lords May. 11. p. 138 See also Icon Basil II. V. p. 648 654 Two Speeches to both Houses Jun. 22. Jul. 5. 1641. p. 172 173 His Speech to the Scotish Parliament at Edinburgh Aug. 19. 1641. p. 173 Two Speeches to both Houses after His Return out of Scotland Dec. 2. 14. 1641. p. 174 A Petition of the Lower House With a Remonstrance of the State of the Kingdom Dec. 1. 1641. p. 241 243 His Majesty's Answer to the Petition p. 254 His Declaration in Answer to the Remonstrance p. 255 The Petition and Protestation of the Bishops Dec. 28. 1641. p. 258 MDCXLI II. Articles of High Treason against the Five Members Jan. 3. 1641 2. p. 259 His Majesties Speech to the Lower House concerning them Jan. 4. 1641 2. p. 175 His Speech to the Londoners at Guild-Hall Jan. 5. 1641 2. p. 175 See also Icon Bafil III. IV. VI. VII p. 650 651 656 658 His Message for Peace from Canterbury Jan. 20. 1641 2. p. 97 His Speeches to the Committees of both Houses at Theobalds Mar. 1. at Newmarket Mar. 9. 1641 2. p. 175 His Message from Huntingdon Mar. 15. 1641 2. p. 97 MDCXLII Two Speeches to the Gentry of Yorkshire April 5. May 12. 1642. p. 177 Of His Majesty's Repulse at Hull See Icon Basil VIII p. 659 The Nineteen Propositions Jun. 2. 1642 p. 260 His Majesty's Answer p. 262 See also Icon Basil XI p. 659 His Majesty's Declaration to the Lords at York Jun. 13. 1642. p. 271 With their promise thereupon p. 272 His Declaration concerning the Scandalous Imputation of His Raising War Jan. 1642. p. 273 With the Declaration and Profession of the Lords p. 276 Of the many Jealousies and Scandals cast upon His Majesty See Icon Basil XV. p. 680 A Proclamation forbidding Levies of Forces Jun. 18. 1642. p. 277 See also Icon Basil IX X. p. 661 665 His Majesty's Speeches to the Inhabitants of Nottinghamshire Jul. 4. of Lincolnshire Jul. 15. of Leicester Jul. 20. and the Gentry of Yorkshire Aug. 4. 1642. p. 178 179 180 Votes for Raising an Army against the King Jul. 12. 1642. p. 279 A Declaration of both Houses for Raising Forces Aug. 8. 1642. p. 280 His Majesty's
Authority of Parliament N. 26. Commissions granted in Parliament to keep the Sea Rot. Parl. 1 H. 6. N. 61. Chancellor Treasurer and Privy Seal appointed by Parliament N. 24. Protector and Defensor Regni appointed by Parliament N. 26. Privy Councellors 2 H. 6. N. 15. Counsels named by Parliament 4 H. 6. N. 19. The Duke by common consent in Parliament appoints a Deputy to keep Berwick Castle 14 H. 6. N. 10. The keeping of the Town of Calice is committed to the Duke of Gloucester by Indenture between him and the King and confirmed in Parliament 31 H. 6. N. 41. Rich. Earl of Salisbury and others are appointed by Parliament to keep the Seas Tunnage and Poundage appointed to them for three years 33 H. 6. N. 27. Discharged 39 H. 6. N. 32. The Duke of York made by Parliament General Stat. 21 Jac. cap. 34. Treasurers and a Council of War appointed by Parliament and an Oath directed to be by them taken The Earl of Essex made Lord Lieutenant of the County of York and Sir Jo. Conyers Lieut. of the Tower upon the desire of the Lords and Commons this Parliament With very many more Precedents which to avoid prolixity are purposely omitted In His Message of April 12. His Message of May 5. Message of May 19. Mr. Alexander Hampden Dan. Kniveton * He. As in the case of the late Earl of Manchester Lord Privy-Seal Mr. Gamul * Bound Mr. Pym. M. Yeomans M. Bourchier of Bristol M. Tompkins M. Chaloner at London and divers others Published in Latine English French See these Messages in the Appendix n. 1. and 2. In the Appendix In the Appendix Together with this inclosed in a Letter from Prince Rupert to the Earl of Essex His Majesty sent a safe Conduct for their Commissioners and their Retinue Prince Rupert's Letter His Majesty's Propositions All their Commissioners were not then come to Vxbridge * The Papers intended are the Propositions concerning Religion which were not then delivered It was on Thursday being Market-day and the first day of the Meeting * The Paper intended is that before of 30. Jan. num 13. The Propositions here intended are those before mentioned on their part sent by the Earl of Denbigh and others to Oxford And the Bill for abolishing Episcopacy is in the Appendix n. 3. * Meaning the next present Paper * This joynt Declaration is already printed But the Articles being not Printed are in the Appendix n. 4. * See before num 31. * The Directory which was delivered in is of great length and the Covenant delivered with it both now Printed and obvious are therefore forborn to be inserted here or in the Appendix * See them in the Appendix n. 5. and 6. * The Alterations intended here and in the third Proposition are according to the Articles of the Treaty at Edenburgh which see in the Appendix n. 4. and the joynt Declaration of both Kingdoms which are That whereas by the Bill the Bishops Lands are mentioned to be given to the King and other Church-Lands for other uses by those Articles and Declarations they may be taken away and imployed to payment and recompence of the Scots and for paying the publick Debts and repairing of particular Losses * That was by Conference See num 59. * These words are in the preamble of the Bill presented by them for abolishing Episcopacy See before in the margin to the Paper num 44. * See that Clause in the Bill in the Appendix n 3. at this mark â * Num. 52. * None were made * None at all were delivered in * See these Papers after n 170. 192 and 193. * The Paper intended is the King's Commissioners Reply to their first Answer 13. Feb. n. 61. * See the Paper 20. Feb. after n. 196 being delivered upon another occasion * See before num 56. * See num 84. * See num 86. 88. * See the Paper intended n. 91. * The precedent Paper * The next precedent Paper * The Paper after n. 128 was delivered with this * See before n. 16. * See the printed Act. * See n. 107. and 109. and n. 105. * See the Papers intended n. 92. 106 * Nu. 111. * See before n. 111 The Admiralty is an office of Inheritance in Scotland and setled by Act of Parliament * Num. 84. * n. 361. * Copies of the Letters and Advices were accordingly delivered In the Appendix See the late Statute concerning the Adventures for Irish Lands * See the Letters and Advices in the Appendix num 9. See all these in the Appendix * Demand * Which were the the two next precedent Papers * The two Papers following n. 171 172. were delivered in before this Paper and the reference is to them others formerly delivered on that Subject * See the Paper 20. Feb. n. 192. touching His Majesties return to Westminster * of * given * It is the sixth of His Majesties Propositions See His Majesties Propositions n. 8. and the Letter from the Earl of Essex n. 9. that their Commissioners should have Instructions to Treat upon them * See their Paper before 11. Feb. num 184. * See their Paper num 63. referring to this * See their last Paper * Manner * protest See them in the Narrative num 136 177 178. * See it in the Narrative num 136. See the Narrative n. 77. num 78. num 80. num 81. num 105. 107. num 106 107 112. num 109. num 110. num 111. num 113. 115. num 116. num 117. num 118. num 119. * These are their words but seem to be mistaken for Our Commissioners always insisted We should name some of them See Our Commissioners Paper touching Our Return to the two Houses after Disbanding of Armies num 191. num 130. Num. 131. See num 132. Num. 130. Num. 136. See these in the Narrative nnm 177 178. Presented Jul. 24. These Propositions are for the most part the same with those at Vxbridge Representation of the Army Jun. 14. 1647. The Propositions being the same with those at Newcastle we have only repeated the heads as we found them This is part of the third in the Propositions 14. To null all Honours conferred since 1642. by the old Seal These Propositions being generally the same with those at Vxbridge Newcastle and Hampton-Court it was thought fit to represent only the Heads Acts xiv 23. Acts vi 6. 1 Cor. xvi 1. 1 Cor. xiv 1 Cor. v. 3. iii Joh. 9 10. 1 Tim. v. 22. Tit. i. 5. Rev. ii iii. 1 Tim. v. 19. Tit. iii. 10. Tit. i. 5 7. Acts xx 17 18. 1 Pet. v. 1 2. * by * Exercit. 8. in Ignat. c. 3. a Act. xvii 14. b 15. c i Thes iii. 1 2. d Act. xviii 5. e Act. xix 22. f Act. xx 4. g ver 5 6. h ver 17. h i Tim. i. 3. i Heb. xiii 23. * Phil. i. 1. Philem. ver 1. Col. i. 1. Heb. xiii 23. ii Tim. iv 6 10. 11 12 16. k Gal. i. 2. l Tit. iii. 12. m ii Cor. ii 12. n ii Cor. v. 6. o ii Cor. viii 6. p ii Tim. iv 10. 1. Reply Sect. 1 2 2. Reply Sect. 3. 4 5. 3. Reply Sect. 6. 4. Reply Sect. 7. 5. Reply Sect. 8. 6. Reply Sect. 9. 7. Reply Sect. 10. 15. 8. Reply 16. 9. Reply 17 18. 10. Reply 19 28. 11. Reply 23 27. 12. Reply 19 c.
Five Members of the House of Commons in such manner that future Parliaments may be secured from the consequence of that evil Precedent XIX That Your Majesty will be graciously pleased to pass a Bill for restraining Peers made hereafter from sitting or voting in Parliament unless they be admitted thereunto with the Consent of both Houses of Parliament And these our humble desires being granted by Your Majesty we shall forthwith apply our selves to regulate Your present Revenue in such sort as may be for Your best advantage and likewise to settle such an ordinary and constant increase of it as shall be sufficient to support Your Royal Dignity in Honour and Plenty beyond the proportion of any former grants of the Subjects of this Kingdom to Your Majesties Royal Predecessors We shall likewise put the Town of Hull into such hands as Your Majesty shall appoint with the consent and approbation of Parliament and deliver up a just account of all the Magazine and chearfully imploy the uttermost of our power and endeavour in the real expression and performance of our most dutiful and loyal Affections to the preserving and maintaining the Royal Honour Greatness and Safety of Your Majesty and Your Posterity Die Jovis 2 die Junii 1642. Ordered by the Lords in Parliament that these Propositions shall be forthwith Printed and Published Jo. Brown Cleric Parliamentorum His MAJESTIES Answer to the Nineteen Propositions of both Houses of Parliament BEfore We shall give you Our Answer to your Petition and Propositions We shall tell you that We are now clearly satisfied why the Method which We traced out to you by Our Message of the 20 th of January and have since so often pressed upon you as the proper way to compose the Distractions of this Kingdom and render it truly happy hath been hitherto declined and is at length thought fit to be looked upon We now see plainly and desire that you and all other Our good Subjects should do so too that the Cabalists of this business have with great Prudence reserved themselves until due preparations should be made for their Design If they had unseasonably vented such Propositions as the Wisdom and Modesty of your Predecessours never thought fit to offer to any of Our Progenitours nor We in honour or regard to our Regal Authority which God hath entrusted Us with for the good of Our People could receive without just indignation and such many of your present Propositions are their hopes would soon have been blasted and those Persons to whom Offices Honours Power and Commands were designed by such ill timing of their business would have failed of their expectation not without a brand upon the attempt Therefore before any of this nature should appear they have certainly with great wisdom in the conduct of it thought fit to remove a troublesome Rub in their way the Law To this end that they might undermine the very foundations of it a new Power hath been assumed to interpret and declare Laws without Us by extemporary Votes without any Case judicially before either House which is in effect the same thing as to make Laws without Us Orders and Ordinances made only by both Houses tending to a pure Arbitrary power were pressed upon the people as Laws and their obedience required to them Their next step was to erect an upstart Authority without Us in whom and only in whom the Laws of this Realm have placed that Power to command the Militia very considerable to this their Design In further order to it they have wrested from Us Our Magazin and Town of Hull and bestrid Sir John Hotham in his bold-faced Treason they have prepared and directed to the People unprecedented Invectives against Our Government thereby as much as lay in their power to weaken Our just Authority and due esteem among them they have as injuriously as presumptuously though We conceive by this time Impudence it self is ashamed of it attempted to cast upon Us aspersions of an unheard-of nature as if We had favoured a Rebellion in Our own Bowels they have likewise broached new Doctrine That We are obliged to pass all Laws that shall be offered to Vs by both Houses howsoever Our own Judgment and Conscience shall be unsatisfied with them a point of Policy as proper for their present business as destructive to all Our Rights of Parliament and so with strange shamelesness will forget a Clause in a Law still in force made in the second year of King H. 5. wherein both Houses of Parliament do acknowledge That it is of the Kings Regality to grant or deny such of their Petitions as pleaseth himself they have interpreted Our necessary Guard legally assembled for the Defence of Us and our Childrens Persons against a Traitour in open Rebellion against Us to be with intent to levie War against Our Parliament the thought whereof Our very Soul abhorreth thereby to render Us odious to Our People They have so awed Our good Subjects with Pursivants long chargeable Attendance heavy Censures and illegal Imprisonments that few of them durst offer to present their tenderness of Our Sufferings their own just Grievances and their sense of those violations of the Law the Birthright of every Subject of this Kingdom though in an humble Petition directed to both Houses and if any did it was stifled in the Birth called Sedition and burnt by the common Hangman They have restrained the Attendance of Our ordinary and necessary Houshould-servants and seized upon those small sums of Money which Our Credit hath provided to buy Us Bread with Injunctions that none shall be suffered to be conveyed or returned to Us to York or any of Our Peers or Servants with us so that in effect they have blocked Us up in that County They have filled the ears of the People with the noise of Fears and Jealousies though taken up upon trust tales of Skippers Salt-Fleets and such like by which Alarms they might prepare them to receive such impressions as might best advance this Design when it should be ripe And now it seems they think We are sufficiently prepared for these bitter Pills We are in a handsome Posture to receive these Humble Desires which probably are intended to make way for a Superfoetation of a yet higher nature if We had not made this discovery to you for they do not tell Us this is all In them We must observe that these Contrivers the better to advance their true ends disguised as much as they could their intents with a mixture of some things really to be approved by every honest man others specious and popular and some which are already granted by Us All which are cunningly twisted and mixed with those other things of their main Design of Ambition and private Interest in hope that at the first view every eye may not so clearly discern them in their proper colours We would not be understood that We intend to fix this Design upon both or either House of Parliament
Majesty having by His Proclamation of the 22. of December upon the occasion of the Invasion threatned and in part begun by some of His Subjects of Scotland summoned all the Members of both Houses of Parliament to attend him here at Oxford we whose Names are under-written are here met and Assembled in obedience to those His Majesty's Commands His Majesty was pleased to invite us in the said Proclamation by these gracious expressions That His Subjects should see how willing He was to receive Advice for the preservation of the Religion Laws and Safety of the Kingdom and as far as in Him lay to restore it to its former Peace and Security His chief and only end from those whom they had trusted though He could not receive it in the Place where He appointed This most gracious Invitation hath not only been made good unto us but seconded and heightned by such unquestionable Demonstrations of the deep and Princely sense which possesses His Royal Heart of the Miseries and Calamities of His poor Subjects in this unnatural War and of His most entire and passionate Affections to redeem them from that sad and deplorable condition by all ways possible consistent either with His Honour or with the future Safety of the Kingdom that as it were Impiety to question the Sincerity of them so were it great want of Duty and Faithfulness in us His Majesty having vouchsafed to declare that He did call us to be Witnesses of His Actions and privy to His Intentions should we not testifie and witness to all the World the assurance we have of the Piety and sincerity of both We being most entirely satisfied of this truth we cannot but confess that amidst our highest afflictions in the deep and piercing sense of the present Miseries and Desolations of our Country and those farther Dangers threatned from Scotland we are at length erected to some chearful and comfortable thoughts that possibly we may yet by God's Mercy if his Justice have not determined this Nation for its Sins to total Ruine and Desolation hope to be happy Instruments of our Countries Redemption from the Miseries of War and restitution to the Blessings of Peace And we being desirous to believe your Lordship howsoever ingaged a person likely to be sensibly touched with these considerations have thought fit to invite you to that part in this blessed Work which is only capable to repair all our misfortunes and to buoy up the Kingdom from Ruine that is by conjuring you by all the Obligations that have Power upon Honour Conscience or publick Piety that laying to heart as we do the inwardly-bleeding condition of your Country and the outward more menacing Destruction by a Foreign Nation upon the very point of invading it you will co-operate with us to its Preservation by truly representing to and faithfully and industriously promoving with those by whom you are trusted this following most sincere and most earnest desire of ours That they joyning with us in a right sense of the past present and more threatning Calamities of this deplorable Kingdom some persons be appointed on either part and a place agreed on to treat of such a Peace as may yet redeem it from the brink of Desolation This Address we should not have made but that His Majesty's Summons by which we are met most graciously proclaiming Pardon to all without exception is evidence enough that His Mercy and Clemency can transcend all former Provocations and that He hath not only made us witnesses of His Princely Intentions but honoured us also with the name of being Security for them God Almighty direct your Lordship and those to whom you shall present these our most real desires in such a course as may produce that happy Peace and Settlement of the present Distractions which is so heartily desired and prayed for by us and which may make us Your c. From Oxford the 27. of Jan. 1643. We are not ashamed of that earnest meek and Christian request we made in that Letter though it was cryed through London Streets in scorn as the Petition of the Prince and Duke of York for Peace and we thought it would have prevailed to have procured a Treaty for so blessed a thing as Peace and for such an end as redeeming the Kingdom from Desolation the only desire of that our Letter But instead of a compliance with us in this Christian work of Treaty and Accommodation we received a mere frivolous Answer or rather a paper of Scorn in form of a Letter directed to the Earl of Forth wherein was inclosed a Printed paper called A National Covenant of the Kingdoms of England and Scotland and two other Papers in writing one called A Declaration of both those Kingdoms and the other A Declaration of the Kingdom of Scotland Pamphlets full of Treason Sedition and Disloyalty which being publick and needless here to be inserted the Copy of the Letter hereafter followeth My Lord I Received this day a Letter of the nine and twentieth of this instant from your Lordship and a Parchment subscribed by the Prince Duke of York and divers other Lords and Gentlemen but it neither having Address to the two Houses of Parliament nor therein there being any acknowledgment of them I could not communicate it to them My Lord the maintenance of the Parliament of England and of the Privileges thereof is that for which we are all resolved to spend our blood as being the foundation whereupon all our Laws and Liberties are built I send your Lordship herewith a National Covenant solemnly entred into by both the Kingdoms of England and Scotland and a Declaration passed by them both together with another Declaration of the Kingdom of Scotland I rest Your Lordships humble Servant Essex Essex-House Jan. 30. 1643. Whosoever considers this Letter will easily find it was fully understood to whom ours was desired to be communicated under the expression of those by whom their General was trusted And although it be pretended because there was no Address to the two Houses of Parliament nor ackuowledgment of them it could not be communicated to them it is notoriously known he did so far impart it that a Committee of theirs advised the Answer and it appears by the penning they all concurred in the resolution therein mentioned whereby it is evident that this was but an excuse framed to avoid a Treaty And what could that printed Covenant and two Declarations enclosed signifie but to let us know that before we come to any Treaty we must also joyn in that Covenant with them for the absolute extirpation of Church-Government here without nay though against the Kings Consent submit the Lives Liberties and Estates of us and all those who according to their Allegiance have assisted His Majesty to their Mercy and admit and justifie the Invasion from Scotland according to the plain sense of their Declaration which all indifferent Men will think strange Preparatives to a Treaty for Peace and after such